GIFT OF SEELEY W. MUDD and GEORGE I. COCHRAN MEYER ELSASSER DR. JOHN R. HAYNES WILLIAM L. HONNOLD JAMES R. MARTIN MRS. JOSEPH F. SARTORI to the UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA SOUTHERN BRANCH JOHN FISKE f JOSEPH H'DONOI RARE BOOKS PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND Printed by Neill tfc Company FOK DAVID DOUGLAS. LONDON . . SIMPKIN, MARSHALL. HAMILTON, KENT, AND CO., LIM. CAMBRIDGE . MACMILLAN AND BOWES. GLASGOW . . JAMES MACLKHOSE AND SONS. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND JAMES B. JOHNSTON, B.D. MIKISTK.r: (IF THE VKV.V. CIU'IKTI, 1'ALKIIIK EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS 1892 ( ;DA < 69 PKEFACE. THAT this book is an attempt, only an attempt, with many deficiencies, the writer of it is well aware. The would-be severest critic could not criticise it more severely than he. But a pioneer may surely at all "times claim a certain measure of grace and indulgence, if the critic find here anything that is truly useful all, he is courteously entreated to lend his much- needed aid to make the book better, instead of picking out the many shortcomings which a first attempt in this philological field cannot but display. The book has been long a-gathering, and has been compiled in the mere shreds and fragments of time which could be spared from the conscientious discharge of exception- ally heavy ministerial work. It has been composed away from all large libraries, to which the writer was only able to make occasional reference ; and both in the writing and in the passing through the press though he has done his best he has been subject to incessant interruption. But nobody else had hitherto attempted a task, whose accomplishment not a few seemed to desire ; hence this book. 11 PREFACE. Some may be disappointed with the large use of conjecture. The words ' perhaps ' and ' probably ' may occur oftener than they would like. But, from the nature of the case, this was unavoidable. And indeed all science is daily being advanced by the hypotheses of trained workers. The writer has endeavoured to keep all his conjectures within the bounds of scientific sobriety. It must not be expected that so satisfactory a guide to the Place-Names of Scotland can ever be produced as the public already has for the names of England and Ireland, and for this simple reason, that the materials to form its foundation, to a large extent, no longer exist. This is sufficiently explained in the body of the work. As will soon be seen, the majority of the names dealt with are Celtic, and the writer would at once frankly confess that he has only an amateur's knowledge of Gaelic ; but he has tried what he could, with the aid of dictionary and grammar, and also with the kind aid, to some extent, of a few Gaelic friends. The dictionary used is M'Leod and Dewar's, to whose standard the Gaelic spelling is usually con- formed. But a scholarly Gaelic dictionary, such as a philologist would like to be able to consult, is still sadly to seek. The book owes much to the work of others. Special mention must be made of the valuable contribution of the writer's only real predecessor, Sir Herbert Maxwell, in his Studies in the Topography of Galloway, 1885, of which considerable use has been made, and for which PREFACE. Ill most grateful thanks are now tendered to the author. The historical substratum has, of course, been taken chiefly from Dr W. F. Skene's classic history of Celtic Scotland, 3 vols., edition 1886. Would that the learned historian had condescended to explain some more of those difficult early names, about which he has given us a few most useful hints. The writer has to express his personal indebtedness to Dr Skene for more than one communication with which he has been favoured. For things Celtic and things Norse, too, this book owes not a little both to the published writings and to private letters of the Edin- burgh Professor of Celtic, Professor M'Kinnon. His article Gaelic, in the new edition of Chambers's Ency- clopcedia, has been very helpful ; but, above all, his scholarly series of letters on the Place-Names of Argyle, which unfortunately lie buried in the ephemeral columns of the Scotsman, October 1887 to January 1888. These letters are the most competent contribu- tion to the subject which have yet appeared. To a much smaller extent the writer is under obligation to various publications of Professor Rhys, by whom he has been favoured with at least occasional private help. Hearty acknowledgment is, furthermore, due to the ready assistance of Dr J. A. H. Murray, the laborious editor of the great New English Dictionary, who can always spare ten minutes to help a friend ; and through the writer's connection with the great Oxford dictionary he has more than once been privileged to draw upon its unpublished as well as published stores. Topo- IV PREFACE. graphical books and articles innumerable have been ransacked. Special mention needs to be made of the interesting first chapter of Professor Veitch's History and Poetry of the Scottish Border, 1878, and Bishop Forbes' Kalendars of Scottish Saints. For more reasons than one no material has been borrowed from Isaac Taylor's well-known Words and Places. But both series of Dr P. W. Joyce's most scholarly and most entertaining Irish Names and Places have been freely used. A few things hitherto unpublished will be found in the Introduction ; but the chief contribution to know- ledge will be found in the Alphabetical List of Names which follows, of which by far the most is original. No such collection of early name-forms (on which all scientific study must be based) has ever appeared hitherto. Many have been taken from various books, but most of them have been laboriously picked out by the writer from the valuable, but, as a rule, by no means easy to consult, publications of the Bannatyne and Spalding Clubs. The early charters have, to some extent, been systematised in Cosmo Innes' great but unfinished Origines Parochiales, 1851-55, which have been our chief quarry. Volume I. contains the parishes in Dumbarton, Renfrew, Lanark, Peebles, Selkirk, Roxburgh ; Volume II. Part I., Argyle, all the Western Isles, Lochaber, Bute, and Arran ; Part II., Ross and Cromarty, Sutherland, Caithness. The name-forms have each been dated as accurately as possible ; but detailed references have very rarely been given, as this PREFACE. V would have added very greatly to the bulk and labour of the work, with but little corresponding advan- tage. No attempt has been made to make the List exhaustive. Its size might with ease be trebled ; and F. H. Groome's excellent Ordnance Gazetteer of Scotland, 1885, contains many more names than are to be found here. Nevertheless the writer ventures to hope that he has omitted few names known beyond a ten-mile radius, and few names likely to interest the ordinary traveller by road, rail, or sea. Comparisons with places in England are chiefly based on the Postal Guide (July 1890), whose list is the most complete with which the writer is acquainted. Of course it is impossible for one man to know every site even in little Scotland ; and thus some few of the explanations conjectured may turn out inapplicable. But it is hoped that the critic will believe that, in several cases, this is not due to lack of effort, but to the fact that a reply post-card addressed to the writer is still lying unused in some spot not far away from the site in question. Valuable hints for the compilation of this list have been received from many friends. Speci- ally deserving of mention are the Rev. J. M'Lean, Pitilie, Aberfeldy ; Mr A. J. Stewart, Schoolhouse, Moneydie, Perth ; Dr Joass, Golspie ; Dr Laing, New- burgh ; Dr Joseph Anderson ; Rev. John S. Mackay, Fort Augustus, and probably others. To all those mentioned in this Preface the writer would again express his grateful indebtedness, but he would have vi PREFACE. it distinctly understood that for all errors and short- comings he alone is responsible. Last, but by no means least, he must very warmly thank his publisher for not a few additions and much help most liberally rendered while the sheets were passing through the press. This only he would add, that all communications, corrections, and additions will be gladly welcomed by the reader's fellow-student, JAMES B. JOHNSTOX. FREE CHURCH MAXSE, FALKIRK, December 1891. CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION, . CELTIC NAMES, . NORSE NAMES, . ENGLISH NAMES, CHAPTER I. CHAPTER II. CHAPTER III. CHAPTER IV. ROMAN, NORMAN, AND PURELY MODERN NAMES. CHAPTER V. ECCLESIASTICAL NAMES, I'AGK IX Ixviii Ixxxi Ixxxvii ALPHABETICAL LIST OF THE PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 1-250 ALPHABETICAL LIST OF PLACE-NAMES IN ENGLAND, . . 251 ADDENDA, .... 254 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. INTRODUCTION. EVERY science has its byways as well as its highways. It is along an interesting byway that this book invites the student to walk. The study of place-names may be said to stand to History and Ethnology in somewhat the same relation as the study of fossils stands to Geology. Each group or set of fossils represents, with more or less strictness, a distinct age of geologic time ; so, roughly speaking, does each group of place-names represent a period of historic or prehistoric time. All the place- names worth studying are fossils ; no man now living was present at their birth. Sometimes the geologist who wishes to map out his territory finds his task the simplest possible ; e.g., for hundreds of monotonous miles over the steppes of Russia he finds the same strata, the same soft Permian sandstones, lying hori- zontal and unaltered as on the day, or rather age, when first they hardened on the old sea-bottom. At other times, though he may have only fifty, or even twenty, square miles to map out, the geologist finds his task one of extreme difficulty and complexity. Half a dozen different systems crop up in that little space, and A X PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. igneous rocks rise here and there among the aqueous, crumpling, distorting, and altering all things around ; such a region is the Isle of Arran, or the English counties along the Welsh border. Again, the eager fossil-hunter is sometimes delighted on splitting open a nodule, or in cleaving the thin lamina? of the shale, to discover an exquisitely symmetrical ammonite, or a yet more delicate fern, in shape as perfect as the day it died. But, just as often, the only specimens he can find are fragments crushed and broken, which require the highly-trained eye of the expert to tell what once they were. Now, if the devotee of such a physical science as geology will but lay aside his hammer and his pocket- microscope for a little while, he will find somewhat similar problems to study when he grapples with (Scottish) place-names. Sometimes his task will be all plain sailing, if only he have learnt the rudiments of the craft ; e.g., for miles and miles in the central Highlands he will find himself in a purely Gaelic region, where all the names are as unmistakably Gaelic as they were on the far-off, unknown day when they were born. In sound and shape these names are as they have ever been since history began. But in other districts, more especially in those where English has long been spoken, the old names have often come down to us in much-corrupted and truncated forms, some- times in a ludicrously-altered form, which it requires the greatest skill and care and patience to decipher if, indeed, the name can now be deciphered at all. The subject which is here to be treated, the Place- Names of Scotland, is one which has never yet been grappled with as a whole ; and even when we have done our best it will be found that there is much, and INTRODUCTION. XI that the most difficult part of the work, yet to be done. Too many of those who have tried their 'prentice hands at the task have proceeded in the most reck- less fashion, in giving way to unscientific guess-work which, like the obstructive undergrowths in the virgin forest, must first be cleared away before we can begin to make our road at all. But much foundation work, much pioneering, has already been done, and done well. And now, thanks to the labours of Skene, and Rhys, and Joyce, and many true men more, it should be impossible that, e.g., Poma Dei should ever again be put forward as the likely etymology of that place which Glasgow railwaymen know so well Polmadie. 1 Nor do we think that any grown-up person will ever believe any more that the name of Dr Chalmers' well-known first charge, Kilmeny, can have any reference to a command to slaughter a multitude ! Our treatment of the subject will be historic, pro- ceeding strictly in order of time. The first chapter will refer to all we know of the aborigines of Britain call them Iberians, Ivernians, Silurians, or what you please and then will rapidly discuss the largest and most complicated portion of our task the Celtic names. Then purely English or Anglo-Saxon, Scandinavian, and Norman names will each receive a chapter ; and with the Norman we will treat the Roman names, a group too insignificant to call for separate handling. Purely modern names will be dealt with last of all ; and, as ecclesiastical names form so large and important a group, they will receive a chapter to themselves. The study will be no mere dilettante trifling. The historian, the philologist, the antiquarian, 1 Gaelic, poll madaidh, 'pool of the wolf or 'wild dog.' Xll PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. the anthropologist will, each and all, find for them- selves side-lights both helpful and interesting ; and Dr Murray's great English Dictionary will sometimes be supplemented by earlier instances of words than any which its learned columns now record see List, 8.v. BEN, CARSE, MOEEBATTLE, &c. What further seems needful to be said in introduc- tion, by way of rule, caution, or useful hint, we shall now throw into a series of numbered paragraphs : (1) It will be found in Scotland, 1 as in any other country, that the oldest place-names, the names which, like the hard granite, best resist weathering, are those of large rivers, mountains, and promontories, and of all islands. The names of rivers and islands especially are, as a rule, root-words, and therefore archaic, and difficult to explain. In a few cases we cannot explain them at all, because we know practically nothing of the ancient language to which they probably belong. The names of man's dwellings change pretty often ; but the name of a big ben or a steady-flowing river has hardly ever been known to change. (2) Every place-name means something, or at least once meant something. Only in this degenerate 19th century have men begun to coin silly, meaningless names. Only within late years could a Dickens or a Thackeray have had the chance of satirising his neigh- bour for calling No. 153 in a dingy back street, full 20 feet above the level of the sea, Mount Pleasant, or for christening an ugly brick house, in full sight of a gaswork, Belle Vue. But Brother Jonathan does even worse. In the newly-erected State of Washington ome of the county names are Snohomish, Klickitat, 1 Cf. Skeue, Celtic Scotland, vol. i. bk. i. chap, iv., a very valuable chapter. INTRODUCTION. Xlll Yakima, Wahkikum, Chehalis. Those monstrosities are not the vocables of the fast-dying Red Indian. They were made by the simple process of shaking the letters of the alphabet in a sack, and then emptying them out, by instalments, on the floor ! (3) It may be taken as a general rule that every name was once fairly appropriate. Therefore try, if possible, to study names, as every honest student studies his quotations, in situ, on the spot. But one must not always expect to find the name appropriate to-day. The cause or circumstance which gave rise to the name may have utterly passed away. What was ' Kingsbarns ' once need not be so now. Or the physical aspect of the site may have become entirely altered ; e.g., many think that CALTOX l means ' bald, bare hill,' G. calbh dun, which may well be ; and the ' bald hill ' is still to be seen plain enough in Edinburgh ; but little trace of it can be found among the wynds and courts which now cover ' the Calton ' in Glasgow. (4) Though every name has a real meaning, never prophesy unless you knoiu. It is quite likely that a name does not mean what it says, or seems to say; and a name which looks like English pure and simple may possibly not be English at all. Abundant illustration of this will be found further on. Mean- time, take one illustration. There is a spot in the Stewartry in the parish of New Abbey which at present goes by the sadly vulgar and thoroughly English-look- ing name of SHAMBELLY. On examination this turns out to be pure Gaelic, scan baile (shanbally), which has the very innocent meaning of ' old house ' or ' hamlet.' 2 1 The printing of a name in capitals means See further information in the List. " See Sir Herbert Maxwell's Studies in the Topography of Gallon-ay, 1887 p. 283. XIV PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. (5) It is thus of the highest consequence, wherever possible, to secure not only an old but the very oldest extant form or spelling of a name. For, though a name may be spelt so-and-so to-day, it by no means follows that it was always spelt thus. And frequently it is only when one sees the old form that any idea of the name's true meaning can be reached. This also will find copious illustration as we proceed. For the present, take just one instructive instance from the writer's own experience. YESTER, the name of a parish at the foot of the Lammermuirs, was long a puzzle. The writer communicated with the courteous Professor of Celtic in Edinburgh University, giving a somewhat foolish conjecture, which need not be repeated. The conjecture Professor M'Kinnon repudiated, but said he could throw no light upon the name. Then his con- frere at Oxford, Professor Rhys, was applied to, with the suggestion that Yester might be the same name as the hill Yes Tor in Dartmoor, and was asked for the latter 's meaning. We then learnt that Yes is a Cornish superlative, and Yes Tor means ' highest hill ; ' but Professor Rhys would not venture to identify it with Yester, and declared himself puzzled. But one day we discovered that the oldest charters call the place Ystrad, and the meaning appeared with a flash. For this is just the ordinary Welsh word for 'a valley.' Thus were we supplied with a plain warning against rash guesses, and at the same time found a clear footstep of the Brython among the Lammermuirs. The joy of the paleontologist when he cracks open a limestone nodule and finds therein a magnificent Producius, every curve and line of the shell perfect, is hardly greater than the satisfaction of the historical philolo- gist when he first discovers that a puzzling and prosaic INTRODUCTION. XV name like CARSTAIRS originally was ' Casteltarrcs ' (sic, c. 1170), Terras being a familiar Scotch surname to this day. Even yet all will not be well unless the student also knows that the oldest usage of the word ' castle ' in English was as a translation of the Vulgate's castdlum, where castellum means always, not a fortress but a village. Thus Carstairs, if dressed in Saxon garb, would be Tarreston, in Norman garb, Tarresville. It may be taken as a rough rule, with many exceptions, that if we can find a name on record before the year 1200, we have a fair chance of correctly surmising its meaning ; whereas if no record of it be found till after 1500, that record may be of small scientific value. (G) If it be highly desirable to ascertain the old spelling of a name, it is almost equally desirable that we should know its local, native pronunciation. Celtic scholars are so thoroughly agreed as to the need for this, if Celtic names are to be rightly interpreted, that we hardly need to emphasize the rule wherever you can get a native Gael to pronounce a name listen care- fully to him. Such a proceeding will save many a time from writing or talking nonsense. But the rule holds good, to a less extent, about all Scotch place- names, and about Celtic names even when the pro- nouncer himself no longer speaks Gaelic. The writer does not need to go far from his own Lowland door to find very pertinent examples of this. If the reader will consult the List of this book he will find that, in the case of two of our local Celtic and two of our local English names, the present native pronunciation comes much nearer the true etymology than the present spell- ing. The four names are the Celtic CAMELON (kamlon) and POLMONT (pomon), and the English FALKIRK (fawkirk) and SHIELDHILL (sheelhill). The liquids XVI PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. I, m, r always need special watching ; and, when the whole truth is known, it will be seen that the Celt makes far sadder havoc with his ks than the Cockney (see p. xxxv). (7) It should not be thought that a given name must of necessity be all Celtic, all English, or all Norse. Hybrid names occur by the score, e.g., the Celtic and English CAMBUSLANG, the English and Celtic NEWTON- MORE, the Celtic and Norse GARRABOST, &c. Nor must it be supposed that the names in any given dis- trict ought all to belong to one language all Gaelic in the Highlands and all English in the Lowlands. This is far from being the case ; though it is true that some districts are nearly unmixed in this respect, e.g., Orkney and Shetland names are practically all Norse; the main- land of Argyle names practically all Celtic, pure Gaelic too, with no Brythonic or Welsh admixture ; whilst in Berwickshire there is scarcely a name left which is not English. When all these seven caveats have been surely learnt and gripped, then, and only then, is the amateur in- vestigator fit to advance a single step in safety. CHAPTER I. CELTIC NAMES. IT is impossible to speak with strict accuracy on the point, but Celtic names in Scotland must outnumber all the rest by nearly ten to one. And their importance may be measured well by the one fact that, up to so late a date as the death of Malcolm II. in 1056, all Scotland was purely Celtic. Wide and difficult though the Celtic problem still is, answers can be found far more surely and accurately than was at all possible fifty years ago. Here, as in every other field, the last half-century has seen science advancing with swift, sure foot. Fifty years ago the subject of Celtic place-names spread out like a vast morass with a little solid footing round the edges alone a vast morass, with no thorough- fares and no beacons, and with many a Will o' the Wisp dancing deceitfully about, to lead the luckless follower to confusion. Some solid footing there has always been ; e.g., nobody who knew Gaelic at all would ever be at a loss to say that Achnacloick meant ' field of the stone.' But whenever any name a little less simple than this was met with, or when men began to argue, Was this stone a Druid relic, or a mere boundary mark ? Is cloicTi a true Gaelic, or a Pictish, or a Brythonic (Welsh) form ? XV111 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. then at once arose a hopelessly bewildering Babel of tongues. But now the morass has been largely drained, and everywhere good footpaths run. During the early part of our century all was wildest conjecture as to Britain's aborigines, and most of what had then been written was purest nonsense. Almost everybody was satisfied that our aborigines were Aryans 1 and Celts, and that in Scotland the eldest race was most likely the Picts. Learned old Pinkerton laboured hard with the names (many probably spurious) of the Pictish kings, to prove the Picts Gothic, while indus- trious Dr Jamieson plied a lusty cudgel in favour of a Teutonic origin. Mais nous avons change tout cela. That new science called Anthropology, born c. 1862, but now in a vigorous youth, has supplanted the shifty, precarious methods of mere root-guessing. Those who say they know now tell us, that what survives longest of a race is its type of skull and face, next longest its place- names ; whilst that which most readily changes is its language. Anthropology has proved beyond question that the primeval inhabitants of our isles, down to the very close of the Stone Age, were those non-Aryan cave-dwellers of dark complexion, black hair, long skull, and short, feeble build, whose remains are found in the long barrows, a people typically represented by the tribe Silures, whom Julius Ca?sar describes to us as dwelling on what is now the Welsh border. Their marks may still be recognised by the skilled observer almost all over Scotland from Galloway northwards, and very specially in such a Hebridean isle as Barra. Curious to relate, if we want to find the one living race which is a tolerably pure representative of these 1 The name Aryan was not actually applied to this great family of languages till about 1846. CELTIC NAMES. XIX 'Iberians' 1 of old, both in build and speech, we must journey to the south shore of the Bay of Biscay and see the Spanish Basques, the folk whose uncouth speech, 'tis said, the Devil gave up learning in despair. In sooth, the Basque tongue is but a poor specimen at the best. Naturally these old ' Iberians ' would give a name to every prominent physical feature in the land ; but what these names were we can hardly in any instance tell. Their tongue is dead, drowned by the many later comers in almost utter forgottenness. Written monu- ments of any kind the British ' Iberian' has none. However, Professor M'Kinnon thinks a pre-Celtic element may still be dimly recognised in the modern Gael's vocabulary ; and there are a very few Scottish place-names which may with some confidence be identified with Basque roots, e.g., URR, name of the river which runs by Dalbeattic, which is almost certainly the Basque ur, ' water,' and ISLA, a river in Forfar and Banff, il- being very common in Basque place-names. Besides these, Sir Herbert Maxwell offers to us a handful of Galloway names of which he can make nothing, and which he thinks may be Iberian. This is only conjecture ; and, to take just one of the names he mentions, Cutcloy may quite possibly be Celtic for 'hut of stone' cf. W. cut, "a cot,' and G. clack, cloich, ' a stone.' Professor Rhys has done his best to discover for us some more of our aboriginal, or ' Iver- nian ' names, as he prefers to call them. His method (Rhind Lectures, 1890, No. 3) is, if he can find Scottish names not readily explainable from Gaelic, which / 1 resemble the names of some princesses, heroes, or 1 So called from Iberia, an ancient name of Spain, though it is only a careful guess to say that Britain's aborigines came from Spain. XX PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. divinities, mentioned in the earliest Welsh and Irish legends, then he conjectures that these Scottish place- names must be pre-Celtic, because all three countries have them in common. Such a method is precarious, and in no given case has he reached demonstration. See List, s.v. ATHOLE, BANFF, CLYDE, DUNFERMLINE, EARN, ELGIN. After these dim aborigines came the Celts, most westerly band of the Aryans. Till about ten years ago it was considered a settled commonplace of philology that the Aryan's home was somewhere in Western Asia, among the sources of the Oxus, to the north of Persia. Here, again, all is changed. Max Mtiller almost alone remains by the old flag; and now the suggestion, perhaps first made to Europe by our own Dr Latham, and developed by the acute erudition of Schrader, Penka, and others, has been almost universally adopted, 1 viz., that the Aryan's cradle and nursery must have been among the wide, swampy plains of Central Germany. The skull-men, with their measur- ing tapes, have fairly routed the men who clave to the dictionary alone. Among the first of the many wandering sons to leave the old Aryan home was the Celt, who went West with the sun, filling what is now France and Belgium, and the lands fringing thereon. It is thought he must first have entered Britain by way of Essex and Kent ; when, we cannot say in years B.C., but it was at the end of the great Neolithic Age, for he brought bronze tools and weapons with him. What we have here to say about the Celt can lay no claim to original research ; and now that reliable information is so easily obtained, e.g., take Professor M'Kinnon on Gaelic and Professor Rhys on Celts in the admirable 1 See Isaac Taylor, Origin of the Aryans, 1889, chap. i. CELTIC NAMES. XXt new edition of Ckambers's Encyclopcedia, we need say but little. However, a few remarks are absolutely necessary for the intelligent appreciation of our subject. 'Tis pleasant to be able to state that, after long dispute, the main facts about the Celtic race and languages in Britain are now practically agreed on by all scholars. And though there must be a good deal of conjecture still we cannot help it yet whatever is said about Scottish Celtic place-names by Drs Skene and Reeves, or Professor M'Kinnon, may be accepted as in all probability correct ; moreover, though Joyce deals with Irish names only, he gives us much sure and valuable guiding. It is likely the first disturbers of the swarthy 'Iberian' were the Goidels, then, after a time, the stronger Brythons. The physical characteristics of the 'Iberian' and the newer race are somewhat difficult to dis- tinguish ; but we all think we know the Celt when we see him a big-boned, short-skulled man of fair com- plexion, with red or tawny yellow hair, strong, often somewhat fierce in look. The Goidels, or better Gadhels Gadkel is just Gael, dk being quiescent- and the Brythons same root, indeed same word, as Briton these are the names by which the two great branches of the Celtic race in Britain are now commonly known. It is only in popular parlance that 'Gaelic' is confined to the tongue of the Scottish Celt. The Gadhelic race comprehends the Irishman, the Manxman, and even the Cornishman. Perhaps we should explain, however, that, like good patriots, the Scottish Dr Skene calls the Cornish Gadhels, while Welsh Professor Rhys tends to class them with the Brythons. From the few inscrip- tions which have come down to us, and from the man}* proper names recorded by Ca3sar, it is now considered XX11 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. certain that the most of the ancient Gauls spake a Brythonic speech, practically identical with Welsh ; points of contact with Gadhelic tongues are harder to find, but they do exist too. In both Gaul and Britain Brython was stronger than Gael, and largely supplanted him all over England and Wales, and sou them Scotland too, leaving to the Gael only Ireland and Man, and remoter Scotland. Thus, when we come to examine the Celtic place- names of Scotland, we must expect to find two types or groups of names. Yet the stronger Brython has made but little permanent mark among us, and the names indisputably his are few; north of the Grampians, almost none. The Gael and the later-inflowing Saxon very nearly killed him out. The Gael or Gadhel again includes, in Scotland, both an invader and an invaded. Before the Brython entered the whole land seems to have been peopled by the wild, woad-stained Caledonians, those Picti, 'painted men,' of whom so many early historians have to tell. The name first occurs in Ammianus Marcellinus, c. 378 A.D. Our earliest native writers, Gildas, c. 550, and Nennius, of the 7th century, thought them a foreign people, who first landed in Orkney. Until the beginning of the 6th century the northern two-thirds of Scotland was all Pictish, there being both a northern and a southern kingdom of the Picts. The boundary between the two was the massive backbone of the Grampians and that ridge which is now the eastern frontier of Argyle, Drumalban, ' ridge, backbone of Alban,' the Celt's name for Scotland. The Niduari who occupied Galloway were Picts too. In the year 498 the true Scots, 1 the men of Ulster, came over in their wicker boats, conquered all Argyle and the 1 'Scots' never meant anytking'lbut Ulstermen till the llth century. CELTIC NAMES. XX111 Isles, south of Ardnamurchan, founded the kingdom of Dalriad Scots, and imposed their speech there too. Even as the Jute and Angle, whose prows were fast turning towards England at this same time, imposed their speech on all England, and have left very few Brython names in any thoroughly English shire, so those Scoto-Irish, in course of time, imposed their tongue on all Scottish Celts, and largely, though not so universally, stamped their impress on the nomencla- ture too. But from the first the difference between Erse and Pictish must have been small. Were there no other evidence, the names in the Pictish region of the mountains, lochs, and rivers, names which so rarely change, would amply prove this. A run through Joyce's Irish Names and Places will soon convince any Scotsman that his names and the Irishman's are largely alike ; e.g., all the Bals- or Ballys-, all the Carricks-, so common in those parts of Scotland nearest Ireland, as Carrickaboys, Carrickcow, Carrick- glassen, &c., and all the Kils- and Knocks-, of which there are scores in either land. The Pict had his own distinctive marks, it is true. In the Postal Guide list for Wales and for Ireland there is not a single Fetter-, For-, or Pit-, all sure sign-manuals of the Pict. But to argue, like Professor Rhys, from the pronunciation in Aberdeenshire (once Pictish) of / for vj, fat for what, &c., and on almost no other evidence, that Pictish was not an Aryan speech at all, is surely precarious indeed. 1 But this branch of our subject can never be thoroughly expiscated, owing to almost total lack of material. Scottish education practically began, and almost wholly 1 But see too pp. xix, xx. Near Cullen is a cave called by the natives ' Fal's mou,' i.e., whale's mouth. This the Ordnance Survey, in their ignorance, have marked in the map as Falmouth ! XXIV PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. spread, through the Donegalman Columba and his far- travelling monks, of whom the earliest were all Irish- bred ; and down to the middle of the 16th century all Gaelic put into writing in Scotland was practically identical with Erse. The Book of the Dean of Lis- more, which dates so late as 1512-40, is the first known MS. of any consequence in Scottish Gaelic. To draw the dividing line between names Brythonic and names Gadhelic is a more needful matter. Here is a problem, interesting but delicate, which has caused, and perhaps still causes, not a little debate. Here two of our greatest living authorities are not yet quite agreed. Professor Rhys of Oxford has elaborated his theory about the Picts being non-Aryans in his recent Rhind Lectures. In his former work on Celtic Britain, he was inclined to think the Picts Brythons, but said that some of them in Lothian may possibly not have been Celts at all, quoting in support of this such unCeltic names as Inchkeith, Pencai^land, &c. But Dr Skene's verdict is generally held the true one. In his early work, The Highlanders of Scotland (1837), he tells us Pictish was ' a sort of low Gaelic dialect partaking largely of Welsh forms.' But when we quote another sentence from his mature work, Celtic Scotland, i. 225, edit. 1886, ' The generic terms do not show the existence of a Cymric [Welsh] language in the districts occupied by the Picts,' it will be seen that for Welsh in the earlier sentence he would now write British. In Celtic Scotland (i. 211) Dr Skene examines the list of Pictish kings handed down to us, and shows that the earlier part is made up of purely Irish or Gaelic names, all belonging to the Northern Picts, but that the later part shows more connection with the Southern kingdom, and more largely partakes of British, especially Cornish, CELTIC NAMES. XXV forms. The southern kingdom stretched over Perth- shire south to the Forth. This was the region inhabited by the tribe whom the Romans called Damnoiiii, prob- ably the same men as the Damnoiiii of Cornwall. And probably this same Pictish race, in Ireland called Ci-withniyh (descendants of Cruithne), the Firbolg of Ireland's legendary history, once occupied all Ulster. So much for the region north of the Forth. The student will find it worth while to try and understand how things lay in the south too. To begin with, in the far south-west, or Galloway, as in neighbouring Ulster, there were Picts, the Romans calling the tribe here Niduari (see Nrrii). Then all Dumfries, Berwick, and most of Roxburgh and Haddington were early tenanted by the same great tribe which peopled most of Northern England, the Briyantes, a Brythonic or Cymric race. For, of course, all the old kingdom of Cumbria or Strathclyde, stretching from Clyde to Ribble, was Bry- thonic. Even after the northern part of this kingdom was incorporated with Scotland, c 1 . 950, we find the people called in 12th-century charters, '' Strathclwyd Wealas ' or ' Walenses,' i.e., Welsh or foreigners. But from the testimony of charters also of David I.'s reign (1124-53) we learn that by his time the spoken Cymric must have practically disappeared from Strathclyde. Even by the days of Kenneth M'Alpine, first king of the Scots, c. 850, the Brythons of Scotland had been overrun and largely eclipsed by the Gaels. Next, the Damnonii once spread from Twecddale away through Lanark to Ayr, Renfrew, and Dumbarton, and south to the Lowther Hills, and north, as we have seen, to the Tay, perhaps a little further. In Tweeddale, probably in West Lothian too, the tribe went by name of Gadeni. Here the place-names have a strong Cornish cast, whilst B XX vi PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. both Gaelic and Pictish forms are scanty. The typical Gaelic auchen-, bed-, craigen-, and mack-, and the Pictish auchter-, for-, and pit-, are here few and far between. 1 Wherever we find the letter / and the familiar auchter- and pit-, there the Gael or Pict must have been. They are never found in Wales. But, wher- ever we meet the letter p, there probably the Brython pitched his camp. 2 That letter seldom occurs in true Gaelic; it is chiefly found in a few imported words like pibroch, from piobair, which is just our English ' piper.' At a very early stage p vanished from true Gaelic ; witness that word which must be one of the oldest in every tongue, athair, the L. pater, Eng. father ; also ore, a pig or sea-pig, i.e., whale, the L. porcusjound in ORKNEY, which is, curiously enough, perhaps the earliest Scottish name on record. Strabo (bk. ii.), who preserves for us the narrative of the great voyager Pytheas, c. 330 B.C., gives it in the form 'Op/ca? ; even then the p was gone. A modern Gael, even when he sees p printed before him, will often read it b iompacliadh (conver- sion) he will pronounce imbacha, &c. ; thus, too, he will make poll, a pool, into bol, as in BOLESKIN, &c. But, curiously enough, in some quarters the reverse process is found, and that even where Brythonic influence is hardly possible, e.g., in the Hebrides the Norse bol not seldom becomes pol, see p. Ixv ; BONSKIED, Pitlochry, is pronounced by some natives Pownsktitch ; a. 1300 we find ' Palgoueny ' as the spelling of BALGONIE ; and c. 1320, Prenbowgal for BARNBOGLE. As p is not found in pure Gaelic, all the pens or pins must be Brythonic, the Gaelic being ben. There are only two pens north of Stirling PENDRICH, just 1 Cf. Professor Veitch, History of the Scottish Border, 1878, chap. i. 3 Pit- itself is an almost unique exception. CELTIC XAMES. XXVli beyond the Forth, and PENNAN, near Fraserburgh ; but the latter's origin is unknown. A common prefix, never found in pure Gaelic or in Irish, is pit-, pitte-, petti-, first met with in the Pictish Gaelic entries of the Book of Deer ; e.g., ' pette mac Garnait,' homestead of Gar- nait's son, &c. Neither Brython nor Gael ever use pit- ; e.g., Gaels call PITLOCHRY Bailechlochre, and this is the general rule, the G. baile, ' house, hamlet,' being the equivalent of the Pictish pit-. But names in tra- or tre- are pure Brythonic ; for this is the W. tref, Cornish, tre, also Ir. treb, house, home. A fierce battle has been waged over the question, ' Is the common prefix aber-, " at the mouth" or " confluence of," a purely Brythonic form or no ? ' Welshmen have always been eager to assert that, 'aber- is Welsh, pure and simple, the Gael always uses inver-.' The ber or ver is the same root in both, the scholastic spellings being abhir and inbhir, and this bhir is evidently cog- nate with the Eng. bear, ~L.ferre, Gk. (j>epeiv. The oldest extant spelling is abhor (see ABERDOUR); but in old charters we often find the Brythonic p for b (see ABER- ARGIE, ABERDEEN, &c.). The a in aber- is thought to be ath, pron. ah, a ford ; for aber- is sometimes found in a name where there is no river-junction or mouth, but where there is or was a ford, e.g., ABERNETHY, near Perth, and ARBIRLOT, the old Aberelloch. Down the river Nethy from Abernethy we find Invernethy, where Nethy and Earn actually meet. This much is certain about aber- and inver-, that in Wales there are scores of abers-, but of invers- not a solitary one. But if aber- be a sure sign of the Brython, which is not quite certain, we may from it alone gain a pretty fair idea how far he ever spread himself in Scotland. He must have travelled all along the east coast from St Abb's to Inverness XXV111 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. witness Aberlady, Aberdour (Fife), Abernyte, Aberdeen, and Aberdour (Aberdeen). He must also have travelled inland from the east coast in every direction for a con- siderable distance; see Aberfoyle, Aberfeldy, Abergeldie (Braemar), Aberchirder (Banff) ; and as far west as Aberchalder on the Caledonian Canal. But on the west coast, and north of Inverness, aber- barely exists. There is none in Argyle, land of the Dalriad Scots; none in Selkirk, Peebles, Lanark, Stirling, Dumbarton, Renfrew, Ayr, land of the Damnonii ; none in Galloway, land of the Picts; and none in Cornwall, which is Damnonian too. Speaking generally, if aber- is to be our clue, the Brython hardly touched the land of the northern Picts at all. Then, in Aberdeen, Kincardine, Forfar, Perth, and Fife, land of the southern Picts, there are said to be seventy-eight invers- and only twenty-four abers-, which proportion probably indicates that here the Brythons were the later comers, because no place-names readily change. In Forfar the abliir gets hardened into ar, as in AHBROATH, the famous old Aberbro thick, and ARBUTHNOT, at first spelt Abir- buthenoth; just as fotkir, later fetter, becomes in this region hardened into for. Thus we have FETTER- ANGUS and FETTERNEAR in Aberdeen, but FORDOUN and FoRTEVIOT, the old Fothuirtabaicht, further south. Dr Skene would like to lay it down, as a rule, that ar and for belong to the southern, aber and fetter to the northern part of this north-east corner of Scotland, making the Mounth or Grampians the boundary. But this rule has many exceptions ; e.g., FORGLEN and FORDYCE stand north of the line, and FETTERCAIRN and FETTERESSO south of it. But, to return from this digression, and to complete the discussion of dbcr-, it may be remarked that, on the whole west coast, the soli- CELTIC NAMES. XXIX tary instance is one which would not easily be guessed under its cheating mask, viz., APPLECROSS in West Ross, which is a modification of Abercrosan or ' Apurcrossan,' the Crosan being a little burn there. The initial a docs, very rarely, get rubbed off, and BERVIE may be, though certainly BERWICK is not, a case in point. To sum up then in the study of the Celtic names the aid of the Welsh dictionary will occasionally be required for the district south of the Grampians, particularly Tweeddale ; but by far the largest number of our place- names are to be interpreted from the dictionary, and by the laws, especially the pronouncing laws, of Scottish Gaelic. True, more names may have had a Brythonic origin than at first sight appear ; for Zeuss in his great GmmmatLca Ccltica(18o3) gives it as his opinion, that the divergence between Gaelic, in its broadest sense, and Welsh began only a few centuries B.C., and in the days of Julius Ca\sar must have been very small. By far the best known form of Gaelic is Irish ; and Scottish Gaelic is as much a variety or dialect of Irish as Broad Scots is of Anglic or Old English being nearer Connaught Irish than any other. Perhaps the most distinctive note of the Scottish tongue is, that the primary accent is always on the first syllable. In some grammatic peculiarities Scottish Gaelic is more like Manx than Irish, which means, in other words, that Gaelic and Manx have ceased to develop at a further or later stage of disintegration than Irish ; and to this day a Manxman can understand a Gael better than a man from Erin's isle. Already have we heard that scores of Scottish names are identical with names in Ireland. But let it be clearly understood that, more than this, the assistance in our study to be gained from names in Ireland is XXX PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. immense, assistance splendidly systematised and clari- fied for us by Dr Joyce in his two handy volumes. The aid from Ireland is all the more precious to the scientific student, because we possess copious remains of early Irish literature, annals, historic poems, and the like, which give us the early forms of many of the Irish names. Abbot Tighernac, c. 1080, and the Annals of Ulster have quite a number of Scottish names too ; and sometimes we get forms as old as the 5th or 6th cen- tury A.D. From these early, uncorrupted forms scholars can usually tell with certainty the meanings of the names. Irish names are much easier to interpret because they have never, to the same extent, been so mangled and corrupted as in Scotland, either by Dane or Englishman. Again, the Scottish student is not nearly so fortunate as his Irish neighbour, because early Gaelic literature is sadly wanting. Not that early Scotsmen could not handle a pen, and handle it well ; but their writings have not been allowed to survive. For this we have to thank the kindly atten- tions of our invaders ; not so much the armies of England's two Edwards', though they did their share but rather the rough hands of pagan Vikings from Norroway, who hated an}'thing which seemed to smell of the mass, and who consigned hundreds of precious Scottish MSS. to the sea or to the flames. These same rude pirates have made early Celtic MSS. very scarce all over Britain. This country contains only about six MSS. which date before 1000 A.D. ; but the Celtic clergy fled from their native cells to the Continent, bearing their books with them ; and the libraries of 1 Cf. Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, 1881, vol. i. pref. pp. vi. sq., where the gross neglect of our own public record -keepers in early days is much commented on, and Edward I. vindicated. CELTIC NAMES. XXXI Central and South-West Europe have now rich store of early Celtic MSS., not less than 200 in all. However, the subjects of these continental MSS. make them to be seldom of much service for place-names. Nor do the many later bundles of Scottish Gaelic MSS. in the Edinburgh Advocates' Library and elsewhere yield us much fruit either. Of annals or topographic works they are said to contain hardly any, though there are rare exceptions, like the Islay charter of 1408. Of tsvo other precious survivals every student of Scottish history has at least heard : (1) The Book of Deer in Aberdeenshire ; for the touching origin of the name DEER, or ' tear,' see the List. This manuscript contains the gospel of John, and parts of the three other gospels, in Latin; and then, what is important for us, in the blank spaces of the MS. parchment was costly in those days there are written in Scottish (or Pictish) Gaelic, grants of land and privileges to the church of Deer, containing several place-names. The MS. is all written in one hand, which some say is of the Oth century, though others make it as late as the reign of David I., c. 1150. (2) The Pictish Chronicle of the monks of Brechin, a brief work writ in Latin, but clearly a translation from the Gaelic, and containing a good many examples of place-names, which will all or very nearly all be found embodied in our List. It breaks off at the year 966, and its date cannot be much later. Besides, we have several instructive name-forms in Abbot Adamnans well-known life of his great predecessor, Columba, of which one MS. dates from 710 A.D. Then, from the days of King Alexander I., 'the Fierce,' onwards, we have the copious Abbey Chartularies, whose stores of names of hill and dale, of town and XXX11 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. hamlet, have largely been made available by the zeal of the Bannatyne Club. Specially have we to thank the huge industry of Cosmo Innes and Brichan in the Origines Parocldalcs, which, alas ! cover only half of Scotland (see Preface). The famous Inquisitio de Terris Ecclesice Glasguensis, made by Prince David, afterwards David I., and now printed in the Chartulary of Glasgow, is perhaps the oldest authentic example of such documents. The Chartularies of Glasgow, Pais- ley, St Andrews, Holyrood, and Melrose are perhaps those most deserving of note. But when, as is often the case, the chartularies have been written by scribes wholly ignorant of Gaelic, their phonetic attempts at the spelling of a place-name often sadly disfigure the real word (see AUCHTERMUCHTY, &c.). Sometimes they get a little more blame than perhaps they really deserve, e.g., we are commonly told that the far-famed name IONA is just a scribe's error for loua, the Latin- ised form of Hy, Hii, as the name is in Bede. Hy, of course, is the English Bede's way of representing the G. aoi (ui), ' isthmus,' lona being so called because it and its near neighbour, Mull, once joined. But the whole truth seems to be, that the isle's Gaelic name was aoi uain, ' green isthmus ; ' for both Cuminus, or St Cummian, c. 657, first man to mention the place, and also Columba's second biographer, Adamnan, name it Hyona ; cf. the List, s.v. As an example of what we may find in a charter, and of how little after all place-names change, even in 750 years, take the following list, being all the names men- tioned in the charter (in the Paisley Chartulary) granted by King Malcolm IV. to Walter, Stewart or Seneschal of Scotland, in 1158: 'Francis (i.e., Normans) et Anglis, Scotis et Galovidiensibus CELTIC NAMES. XXX111 de terris de Reinfrew, Paisleth, Pullock, Tulloch, Kerkert (i.e., CATHCART), Le Drip, Egilsham, Lochynoc, et Inerwick, Inchenan, Hastenden (i.e., HASSENDEAX), Legerwood, et Birchensyde, Roxburgh, St Andrae, Glasgow, Kelcow, Melross.' Among others, there are the following noteworthy personal names : ' Colvill, Sumervilla, et Macus ; ' the latter has not yet the appended -rill to make him Maxwell. The Celt gave names to all Scotland, so we must be prepared to find thousands of Celtic names to study ; but, unfortunately for those who wish to make sure of the true pronunciation of a puzzling name, Gaelic is now spoken over less than half its old area, It has been retreating up the glens ever since the days of foreign, Saxon Queen Margaret, and is destined to retreat farther still, till finally, at no distant future elieu fur/aces ! it must give up the ghost altogether, even as Cornish has already done. Take the region north of a line drawn from Forres to Campbelton, and throw in the upper valley of the Dee, and there, roughly speak- ing, is the area in which Gaelic is still a living speech. But Gaelic lived on in most parts of Scotland much longer than is commonly thought. We have the evidence of George Buchanan that it was spoken in Galloway down to the da} r s of Queen Mary. It lingered in Glenapp (south of Ballantrae) a full century later ; and it probably continued to be the vernacular of some in Fife till quite 1700. Little wonder then that Galloway and Fife, though now English in speech, are crammed with Celtic names. South of the above- mentioned line we cannot be so sure about the real pronunciation, and consequently, the real meaning of many of the names. But, nota bene, it will not always do to trust local pronunciations and interpretations, XXXIV PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. even when given by a true Gael. Loch MAREE, so universally and wrongly thought to be ' Mary's Loch,' is a good case in point. No sure progress can be made until at least some- thing is known of the difficult laws of Gaelic inflection and pronunciation; and, of course, Scottish Gaelic shares its chief difficulties with all the other Celtic tongues. The inflections are sometimes a little difficult, because they largely take place within the word, e.g., nom. ,cu, ' a dog ;' gen., the very different-looking coin, ' of a dog,' earn, 'a cairn,' cuirn, 'of a cairn,' &c. Then it is the rule and this is of great moment for our study that when- ever certain consonants come between two vowels they aspirate or add an h ; these aspirating (and the tyro may well call them also exasperating) letters are b, c, d, f, g, m, s, t ; e.g., Adam in Gaelic is Adh&mh, and Adamnan, more correctly Adhamnan, is the diminutive, ' little Adam,' 'Adie.' For the extraordinary results produced on the name Adamnan by these aspirations, see p. xcv. The laws of pronunciation arc yet more difficult. Many must heartily re-echo the wish that Gaelic, like Manx, had been written phonetically, according to sound, and not according to what Professor M'Kinnon calls ' the strict and highly artificial rules of the schools.' 1 As things now stand, there is probably no language in the world in which the eye can give less help to the tongue. Of course, there is method in the seeming madness ; but, to an untrained eye, the spelling gives almost no clue to the sound, and is usually altogether misleading. Thus, an ordinary English- 1 Dr Stewart in his Grammar (pp. 29-35, 3rd edit. ), and we could have no higher authority, points out many ways in which Gaelic spell- ing ought to be simplified. This could so easily have been done a century ago, before the Bible was printed ; and those who love the old speech cannot but feel that it is a pity it was not. CELTIC NAMES. XXXV man consulting a Gaelic dictionary will find himself altogether at sea. The majority of the numerous diphthongs could, with advantage, be spelt with a single vowel, 1 and the uncouth-looking triphthongs, aoi,iai,iui, are really imneeded. But it is the ' aspiration' which causes the chief troubles. When U gets next any letter in the middle or end of a word it has always a tendency to eclipse its neighbour, and to make both it and the h silent altogether. Thus, many of those strange mtis and dh's, with which Gaelic is so thickly peppered, have no sound at all ; e.g., Amhalghaidh, which looks such a mon- strous mouthful, subsides into Owlay, so well known to us in the name Macaulay. Hence, too, such pronuncia- tions as Strabungo for STRATHBUXGO, Stracathro for STEATHCATHRO ; and, as we have already seen, Gael for Gadhel here dli is called evanescent. The usual sound of mil and Wi is v, as in dy, Mid. Eng. bi, Dan. and Sw. by, almost certainly all derived from the O.X. boer or by-r, and all meaning a dwelling, a hamlet or town. The root is the same as that of the good old Scottish word big, to build, but not the same as that of 'bury' or ' borough,' which is from the O.E. byrig or burh, a fortified enclosure. The suffix -by is frequent in the Ixiv PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. north of England, and almost as frequent in South- West Scotland CANONBIE, MIDDLEBIE, PERCEBIE, SORBIE, &c. There are nine examples in the Dumfries district, three in Ayr (Crosby, Magby, and Sterby), and only four in the south-east. There is one near Glasgow, BUSBY, and just one north of the Forth, HUMBIE, near Aberdour, Fife. In the extreme north by reappears in the misleading guise of -bay, as in CAXISBAY and BUNCANSBAY. But perhaps the most remarkable group of suffixes in the whole study of Scottish names is that evolved out of one compound O.N. word bolstatir, a dwelling-place, which has been chopped and changed into almost every conceivable shape. It occurs alone, as a place-name, again and again, and in many shapes, as in Bosta, Lewis, Boust, Coll, and Busta, Shetland. Perhaps nearest to the original are the forms -bolsij, found in ' Scarrabolsy,' mentioned in Islay in 1562, and -bustar, -buster, and -bister, as in ' Skelebustar,' ' Swanbuster,' in Orphir, mentioned in the early Orkney rental books, c. 1500, Cowbuster (Firth, Orkney), and Fimbuster, and Libister, old form of LYBSTER. This last shows us the first vowel dropped out, as is also seen in BIL-BSTER and SCRA-BSTER (in 1201 Skara-bolstad). As common as any is the form -bost, as in Colbost, GARRABOST, Shaw- bost, all in Long Island ; there are thirteen names in -bost in Lewis alone. In Islay poor bolstaftr is squeezed down into -bus, as in Eorabus, ' beach-house,' Persebus, ' priest's farm,' &c. Then -bol often occurs alone, and, indeed, bol is itself the O.N. for a dwelling, thus we have BORROBOL and ERIBOL in Sutherland ; and then that shifty liquid I drops away, and so we get EMBO and SKIBO, near Dornoch. In Islay, Coll, Tyree, and Mull the b may become p, and so for bol we get pol or NORSE NAMES. Ixv pool, as in CROSSAPOL, GRISAPOLL. In Caithness it is the second or stafir half which has been chiefly used, staSr being the Norse equivalent of the O.E. stede or 'stead,' a place, as in ' homestead.' Staftr gives us in Caithness scores of -sters OCCUMSTER, STEMSTER, THRUMSTER, &c. Instead of -ster we usually find, in the Long Island, -stra, as in SCARRI-STRA, or even -sta, as in TOLSTA. Further, metamorphosis could hardly go. 1 An interesting little group is formed by the three names, DINGWALL, TIXGWALL (Shetland), and TIXWALD (Dumfries), which are all shapes of the same word, ]>ingavollr, ' meeting-place of the Thing, diet, or local parliament.' In Norse tk is sounded t, hence the latter two forms; and every one who knows Grimm's law, knows how naturally Hi becomes d, hence Dingwall. or, as it first occurs in 1263, Dignewall. The Icel. ]>i'ny, and the Dan. and Sw. ting mean, properly, a court or assembly, but in our own O.E. the tiling is originally the cause or matter which the Thing met to discuss. The ancient little burgh of TAIX is commonly supposed to come from ]nny or ting too. Its earliest spelling, in 1227, is Teiie, which makes this likely. The second syllable of Dingwall, &c., is the O.N. vull-r or void, Sw. folia, O.E. fold, Dan. and Mod. Eng. fold, an enclosure, or what is enclosed, hence ' an assembly.' Several Scottish counties have a Norse element in their names, e.g., CAITHNESS, a name never used by any Gael. He always speaks of Gallaibh, 'land of the Galls ' or ' strangers,' these, of course, being the 1 In all matters regarding West Coast names this chapter is largely indebted to Professor M'Kinnon's valuable series of articles on the Place- frames of Aryylc, published in the Scotsman in the winter of 1887-88. Ixvi PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. marauding Northmen ; -aibh is the old locative case- ending. The name Caithness is the O.N. Catanes, ' ness ' or ' projecting land of the tribe Cat.' Cat is the name actually given to the district by the man who first mentions it, the Irish Nennius (? of 8th century). This tribe of Cat or Caith took their name from Cat, Gatt, or Got, one of the sons of the legendary Cruithne (see p. xliv). The next neighbour of Caithness, SUTHER- LAND, which, curiously enough, contains nearly the whole of the extreme north of Scotland, is the O.N. Sudrland, so named because it lay to the south of the Norse settlements in Orkney and Caithness; just as the Hebrides were termed Sudreya/r, as contrasted with the more northerly Orkney and Shetland Isles. Already in a Latin document of date 1300 we find the name as Sutherlandia, The ending of the name ORKNEY, at least, is Norse (see List). SHETLAND or Zetland is the O.N. Hjaltland or Hetland, but what that means Dr Vigfusson in his Icelandic dictionary makes no attempt to explain. Just one or two noteworthy scraps in conclusion : be it noted that the PENTLAND Frith has nothing to do with the word pent, which would be singularly inappro- priate as applied to this swift-running sea-channel, which is no true frith at all. Pentland frith, like Pentland hills, is the O.N. word Petland, the Norse for ' Picts' land,' which conveys to us some useful information as to the settlements and migrations of the Picts. Cape WRATH, standing in its stormy soli- tude at the far north-west corner of Scotland, has doubtless been thought to bear a very appropriate name. So it does ; but what it means is, not rage and fury, but ' corner, turning point,' or ' shelter,' Icel. hvarf, and Sw. hwarf, the same word as our Eng. NORSE NAMES. Ixvii wliarf. And that far northern isle in Shetland, YELL, seems to bear a very startling name. But Yell is the O.N. Jali, Icel. gelid or gall, which means nothing more than ' barren.' This last is also the root of that ugly name JAWCUAIG, near Slamannan, spelt in a 1745 map, Jallcraig. The present form is one among many hundreds of examples of 'popular etymology,' or, as likely, of popular carelessness. CHAPTER III. ENGLISH NAMES. To the student who has fairly tackled the Celtic, or even the Norse, names of Scotland, the purely English names are mere child's play. Considering that English is now the vernacular of sixteen out of every seventeen persons in the land, the number of our English or Anglo-Saxon place-names is surprisingly small. We are not aware, however, if the proportion of English to Celtic and to Norse names in Scotland has ever been exactly ascertained or even estimated. The calculation would be rather a difficult one, but full of interest, English has for some time been the language of all the most populous districts ; but over a very wide area in the Highlands English influence had scarcely any existence before the Rebellion in 1745 ; and very few place-names of any interest to us have originated since that date. The place-names of yesterday are of small account. Both the contemporary historian Ammianus Mar- cellinus and the contemporary poet Claudian prove, that as early as 360 A.D., Saxons had invaded the Roman province of Britain. How soon they entered Scotland we are hardly able to tell ; but we have already alluded to the possible presence of Frisians in the flats of Dumfriesshire before the year 400. Octa and Ebissa, leaders of the Frisians, were probably ENGLISH NAMES. Ixix established in East and Mid Lothian c. 500 A.D. ; and, at any rate, by 547 Angles and Frisians, i.e., men from the swamps and plains around the mouths of the Weser, Scheldt, and Rhine, had spread from Tees to Forth. A district on the south of the Frith of Forth was early known as the ' Frisian Shore : ' and probably the earliest recorded appellation of the frith itself is that used by Nennius, Mare Frenessicum or ' Frisian Sea.' The true modern representatives of these Frisians are, of course, the Dutch or Low Germans of Holland and Hanover. Though the Angle and the Saxon were thus early on the ground, very few English names indeed can be proved to have been in use in Scotland before the days of Malcolm Canmore, c. 1060 ; therefore is it that we have made this Chapter III. when strictly it should have been Chapter II. Almost the only excep- tions which occur to us are these that Simeon of Durham (d. 1130), when writing of the year 750, mentions a Niwaubyrig, which .may be XEWBURGH in Fife, and Eddi and the venerable Bede (both c. 720) mention ' Coludesburg,' or, in Bede's Latin Urbs Coludi, which is the modern COLDINGHAM. Of course, probably many more English names than these actually existed at as early a date ; but our extant information is very scanty. Professor Freeman informs us that exiles were wel- comed from England as early as the days of Macbeth, who, ' as every schoolboy knows,' was slain at Lumphanan in 1057. But the chief inflow of English blood came not till Macbeth's equally famous successor, Malcolm Canmore, had been seated for fully half a score of years upon his throne. By that time the Norman Conquest was a sad reality to Saxon and to Angle ; and King Malcolm now gladly welcomed the exiled Saxon Ixx PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. royal family to his palace at Dunfermline. Nor was he long in espousing the devout Saxon princess, Margaret, who has left her trace in North and South QUEENSFERRY, hard by Dunfermline. From the marriage of Malcolm with Margaret (1070), and from the incoming of the English exiles about the same time, we may safely date the decay, not only of the old Celtic Church, but also of the Celtic speech. Henceforth Gaelic was a courtly language no more. But just after the Norman Conquest many of our English town and village names must have sprung up. By the aid of the old charters, of which we have a rich abundance after 1116, we can see many of these names coming in and taking shape before our very eyes. And to the student of history the process is quite as interesting as the embryologist finds it to watch the slowly beautiful growth of the ascidian or the tadpole under the microscope. Here, too, is evolution. The English ending denoting ' town,' ' village,' is ton or ham. We might, for illustration, select almost any Scottish name ending thus. Let us take SYMINGTON, which occurs twice, in Lanark and in Ayr. Both take their name from the same man, Simon Lockhart, a local knight, about whom we read a good deal in the records of the middle part of the 12th century, and whose surname is still preserved in Milton Lockhart, near Carluke. In 1160, in one of the oldest charters of Paisley Abbey, we read, ' Inter terram Simonis Loccardi & Prestwick,' which shows us Knight Simon already in Ayrshire, and prepares us for the entry in 1293, ' Symondstona in Kyi.' Again, c. 1189, we find ' Villa Symonis Lockard ' in Lanarkshire, which, before 1300, has become ' Symondstone;' in either case ENGLISH NAMES. Ixxi e the further advance to ' Symington ' is easy. Tak one other very similar case, CoviNGTON, near Lanark. About 1120 wo find among the followers of David Prince of Cumbria a certain Colban. About 1190 we find mention of a 'Villa Colbani,' villa, by the way, being just the Latin form of the Norman- French mile, literally, a countryhouse, then a town. In 1212 we find ' Colbaynistun;' in 1434 this has become ' Cowantoun,' showing how the surname Coivan has arisen ; but c. 1480 it has slipped into its modern shape of ' Covingtoun ;' for toun is still the good Scottish way of pronouncing town or ton. As might be expected, genuine English names arc to be found more or less all over the Lowlands ; but as all the hills and streams had, long ere his coming, received Celtic names, the Angle has named for us very few of these ; though sometimes he managed to add an adjective, as in the Black and White ADDER. Perforce he adopted the names he found, though seldom had he much inkling of their meaning. English names for Scottish natural features are rarely found. As for hills, neither MOORFOOTS nor PENT- LANDS are true cases in point, and a name like Norman's Law or North Berwick Law cannot be called a very serious exception ; and as for rivers, if few even of England's rivers bear English names, there are positively none at all, of any consequence, in Scotland. But there are several hov's (O.E. holy, hoik) or hollows or valleys, as ' the How o' the Mcarns,' famous HABIBIE'S How at Carlops. The region 1 for true English names is that which 1 Readers of Armstrong's sumptuous History of Liddesdale, &c., will see that English farm and manor names are very plentiful here too. Ixxii PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. lies between Edinburgh and Berwick, whose original population were the Celtic Ottadeni, a branch of the great tribe of the Brigantes. But 1400 years of Anglian settlement have largely obliterated the traces of the old Celt here, especially as regards the names of the towns or villages. Almost the only notable excep- tion is DUNEAH, mentioned as early as the days of Eddi (c. 720), certainly a Celtic name, and perhaps commemorating St Bar or Finnbarr, an ancient bishop of Cork. In the Highlands, English names, unless they be quite modern, are very rare. Wherever an English or partly English name occurs, the Gael is sure to have a name of his own, e.g., he calls Taymouth BALLOCH, and so forth. And the Gael deals precisely so with Norse names also ; he speaks not of Tain, but of Baile Dhuthaic, or ' the town of St Duthac.' Some- times an English name is just a translation of an older Gaelic one, as in the town now erroneously spelt and called by outsiders FALKIRK, but which is really Fahkirk (1382, Fawkirc), and is so pronounced by the natives to this day. This is Simeon of Durham's Egglesbreth, and the modern Highland drover's An Eaglais bhreac, ' the spotted church,' referring to the mottled colour of its stone. Place-names of English origin are a faithful reflection of the typical Englishman stolid, unemotional, full of blunt common-sense. They almost all spell plain ' John Bull his mark,' ' John Bull his house.' Anglo- Saxon names are, as a rule, abrupt, matter-of-fact, devoid of aught poetic, having of music none. How different is Birmingham or ' Brummagem,' or Wolver- hampton, from ' Be-a-la-nam-bo,' or COILANTOGLE ! and even Balla-chu-lish has something pathetically Celtic about it, if pronounced by understanding lips. For ENGLISH NAMES. Ixxiii pure expressiveness, however, few names can beat the name (it cannot be very ancient) given to a conspicuous, monument-capped hill nearLinlithgow, ' Glower-o'er-ern ' or Glowrorum. To translate glower into ' English ' would be to make the name feeble indeed. A little to the south, near Drumshoreland, is found the feebler name, ' Lookabootye.' The pure Englishman shows in his names almost none of the Celt's inner sympathy with nature either in her sterner or in her softer moods. And the modern Socialist will not be too well pleased to find that most of our O.E. town names give strong expression to the idea of individual rights, and to the sanctity of private property. Many of them are the very embodiment of the adage that every Englishman's house is his castle : so many of the com- monest O.E. place-endings imply ' enclosure, fencing-off.' This is the root-idea in burgh, ham, and ton, in seed and ivorth. And the English thane, as well as the Norman baron, invariably called the little village, which grew up under the shadow and shelter of his castle walls, after his own noble self. Places ending in -mile, or, as it is some- times found in Scotland, -well, are Norman ; but the burghs, tons, and hams are all English. Burgh, or more fully borough, is the O.E. burg, burli, gen. by rig, dat. buri, biri, hence its other form ' Bury ' or -bury, common in England but not in Scotland, though on the Ayrshire coast stands TURNBERRY (in 1286 Turne- byry). The root of burgh is probably the Old Ger. bergan, to shelter ; and its earliest meaning, as given in a Kentish glossary dating c. 820 A.D., is arx, i.e., 1 citadel, castle,' then it comes to mean, ' a fortified town ; ' but the idea of ' civic community ' or ' town ' arises very early also. In names the word occurs E Ixxiv PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. chiefly as a suffix, -burgh, but occasionally as a prefix, as in Borrowstoun-ness or BO'NESS, and in BUHGHEAD, where the O.E. word bury with its hard g is still pre- served intact. The Old Norse form borg (used by Charles Kingsley in his Hereward) also occurs, on the west coast of Lewis, as Borgh, as every reader of the Princess of TJtule knows. The O.E. tun(e) or ton(e) never originally meant a large town ; and we still have the common Scots phrase, 'the farm toun,' which means a collection of houses very different in size from Leeds or Bradford. In O.E. the word occurs both with arid without the final e ; thus JOHNSTONE means not ' John's stone,' but ' John's town.' Ton seems also to have implied a village belonging to a certain class, as FULLERTON or ' fowler's town,' HALKERSTON or ' settlement of the hawkers,' i.e., falconers. Genuine cases of Scottish names in -burgh, called after some man, are hard to discover ; but COLD- INGHAM was originally Coludesburg or ' Colud's town,' and WINCHBURGH may be another case in point. The peculiar case of EDINBURGH is fully dealt with in the List where it is shown that the name of Scotia's capital is most likely of Brythonic origin \V. din eiddyn, or Dunedin, ' fort on the hill-slope,' i.e., what is now the backbone of Edinburgh, its High Street, from the Castle to Holyrood. The name was merely remodelled, though it certainly was remodelled, in honour of King Edwin of Northumbria. But if burghs called after Saxon thanes or knights are rare, tons are found in a rich plenty, e.g., DOLPHINTON, DUDDINGSTON, EDDLES- TON or ' Edulfs ton,' STEVENSTON, &c. Wherever this suffix -ton is still, even occasionally, spelt -town, the name is pretty sure to be modern, of which we see examples in the two CAMPBELLTOWNS, Hutchesontown, ENGLISH NAMES. IxxV PULTXEYTOWX, SIXCLAIRTOX, &c. Moreover, the amateur must always walk warily in dealing with English-looking tons in the north, aye, and in the south too, for ton is not seldom a corruption of the G. dun, a hill or fort, e.g., EDDERTOX, near Tain, is just eada/r duin, ' between the hillocks ; ' and away in the south, near to the boundary-line of the Tweed, stands EARLSTOX, a simple name enough, one would think ; but Earlston is just the result of careless tongues. In 1144 the name was Ercheldon, which at once shows that here is the ' Ercilduiie ' famed as the birthplace of Thomas the Rymer. To return for a moment to burgh, it may be noted that, with the partial excep- tions already mentioned, all other Scottish -burghs are comparatively modern, except perhaps three SUM- BURGH, southmost point of distant Zetland, the Svin- borg of the Sagas ; ROXBURGH, which we find away back as early as 1134, ' Rokesburch,' presumably mean- ing ' castle on the rock ; ' and thirdly, and most curious of all, NEWBURGH in Fife, which, as we saw a few pages back, is possibly the very oldest extant English name in Scotland. Of recent burghs we may mention COLIXSBURGH, built c. 1696 ; MARYBURGH, near Ding- wall, c. 1690 ; and HELEXSBURGH, which only dates from 1776. Ham, O.E. ham, is just our winsome English word c home,' the original a being preserved in the Sc. hame. A typical example is COLDIXGHAM or WHIT- TIXGHAM, though hams, called after Saxon men, are much rarer north than south of the Tweed. Instances not connected with any man's name are BIRGHAM in Berwick and KlRKPATRlCK-DuRHAM, near Dumfries. EAGLESHAM, the only ham near Glasgow, is a deceptive hybrid, meaning ' church-place ' (W. cglicys, G. caglais, Ixxvi PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. a church). Ham often gets clipped down, for h easily vanishes in an Englishman's mouth, and in a Scotsman's too, if only he were aware of it. Almost no Scotsman, e.g., will pronounce the h in such a sentence as ' John told me that ho. said,' &c. Thus ham becomes am, as in BIRNAM, and EDNAM, ' home on the R. Eden,' or yet more disguised, as in MIDDLEM, or EDROM, ' home on the R. Adder.' There is one lonely but very interesting ham away up near Forse in Caithness, ' Notingham,' which is so spelt in the Bk. of Scone in 1272. It is generally said that -ing- in O.E. place-names implies ' descendants of,' e.g., SYMINGTON was thought to be the ton or village of Sym's sons. But in every case of -ing- occurring in a Scottish place-name, so far as we have been able to trace the origin of the names, the -ing- is a later corruption, generally of an, in, or on. See ABINGTON, COLDINGHAM, COVINGTON, DUD- DINGSTON, LAMINGTON, UDDINGSTON, &C. 1 As with names Norse so with names English, of English prefixes there are but few (burgh has been already referred to), but English suffixes are almost innumer- able, the most of them requiring little or no elucidation. There is, e.g., the little cluster signifying some kind of height or eminence hill itself, as in Maryhill, Town- hill ; knoiue, the softened Scottish form of knoll, O.E. cnoll (cf. the Dan. hnold and W. cnol, a (rounded) hillock), just as How is the Scottish form of the O.E. holg, and Pow the Scottish form of the G. 'poll, a stream or pool; this we find in BROOMIEKNOWE, COWDEN- KNOWES, &c.; law, the Scottish form of the O.E. hldeu; a hill, a mound, a barrow, as in GREENLAW, HARLAW, LARGO LAW, and also in many hybrids like the LAM- 1 No doubt such English names as Barking and AVoking arc real patronymics, and do denote the abode of a family or clan. ENGLISH NAMES. Ixxvii MERLAWS, the well-known cliffs at Burntisland, and like MINTLAW. The English form low; as in Ludlow and Taplow, plentiful though it be south of the Border, does not seem to occur in Scotland. To this little group of suffixes mount can hardly be added, for the Scottish -mounts or -monts almost all represent the G. monadh, a mountain or moor, as in ESSLEMONT, GLASMONT, &c. In many cases it would be more correct to say that a given suffix or word is Scots rather than English, which just means that the word, or often simply the form, though once used in northern literary English, is now preserved only in Lowland Scots. Neither knowe, e.g., nor laiu is to be found at all in Amiaiidale's most reliable Concise English Dictionary ; another instance is that very interesting word kirk or ' church,' fully dealt with in our Index. It may just be added that a charter dating a. 1124, which mentions ' Selechirche ' or SELKIRK, is earlier than any document quoted by Dr Murray for the soft or cli form of the O.E. cyrc, our modern church. An interesting instance is -gate, which in Scottish place-names like CROSSGATES, TRONGATE, WlNDYGATES, always has its Scottish meaning of ' way,' ' road.' ' I gae'd a weary gate yestreen, a gate I fear 1 11 dearly rue.' In Scots, unlike both O.E. and Mod. Eng., it never means a door or entrance; but the well-known Border pronunciation 'yet,' which is the English not the Scottish gate, is to be found in YETHOLM, that Roxburgh hamlet at the ' gate ' between Scotland and England. Similar is -ivater, still on the Scottish borders pronounced like the O.E. ivaeter, which means not only the brook or burn itself, but also the valley through which it flows, as in Galawater, Jedwater, Rulewater : ' Nor Yarrow braes nor Ettrick shaws can match the lads o' Galawater.' A curious and Ixxviii PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. deceiving suffix is -battle. MOREBATTLE, near Kelso, looks very like some bloodthirsty borderer's cry. But when we find the name on record in 1170 as Merebotle, we see that the true meaning is the ' dwelling (O.K. boil) by the mere' or lake. By 1575 it had become Morbottle ; it is only within the present century that the o, through ignorance, has become permanently changed to a ; and the same is true of fair NEWBATTLE Abbey, near Dalkeith. The Northumbrians still retain the o, as in Harbottle ; and there is a Newbottle near Durham. The O.E. botl is also found smothered up in the name BOLTON, which c. 1200 was spelt Botel- or Bothel-tune. So far as sound goes, the ending -haven might indi- cate either an English (O.E. Itaefeu) or a Norse (Icel. ho'fn, Dan. havri) name ; but, as a matter of fact, most of the ' havens ' are demonstrably English, and late in origin ; e.g., both BUCKHAVEN and NEWHAVEN, on the Frith of Forth, date only from the 16th century. And some ' havens ' do not mean a haven at all ; such an one is that tautological-looking name belonging to an Islay village, spelt PORTNAHAVEN, but pronounced portnahavn, which at once shows that this is really the G. port na h'dbhuinn, ' harbour on the river.' In looking for truly English names two of our pre- liminary cautions must always be kept well in view : (1) Many names may be partly English and partly something else ; e.g., that name dear to every Scottish heart, BANNOCKBURN. ' Burn ' is good Scottish or O.E., but ' bannock ' is neither Scots nor English, and has nothing to do with flour or pease-meal scones; it is just the G. ban cnoc, 'white' or 'gleaming knoll.' BARR- HEAD has nothing to do with toll-bars or any other bars, the 'head' simply repeating what has already been said in ENGLISH NAMES. Ixxix the G. 6ft?-/ 1 (a head or height). In GOREBRIDGE, near Dalkeith, the ' bridge ' is English without doubt ; but the gore has nothing to do either with blood or bulls, being the innocent Gaelic word gobhar, a goat. An- other well-known name is GLASSFORD, near Hamilton, a name which pictures to the mind's eye some shallow spot in a river of glassy smoothness. ' Ford,' indeed, is English, but the ' glass ' is just the common G. giais or glas, grey or dark, as in DUNGLASS, GLASMONT, and many more ; or else it is the Old G. glas, a river, as in DOUGLAS and great GLASGOW itself. All the examples given for our first caveat would serve well for the second, viz. : (2) An English-looking name may not be English at all. Look well before you leap. We shall just point out one or two more conspicuous instances of the need of this. There are several glens with deceptively English-like names, e.g., mighty Glen LYON, which is probably the G. lithe amhuinn (the h has silenced both the t and the m), ' spatey river.' A little to the south is Glen ALMOND ; both the Scottish rivers called Almond were formerly spelt Awmon, showing that here we have simply one of the many guises of the G. amhuinn, a river. Glen Howl, in the Stewartry of Kirkcudbright, has no connection with / O cries or roars ; it is but the G. gleann-a-ghabail, ' glen of the fork,' where two streams join. And again, in the Highlands, as in Ireland, we meet with many a Letter-. But they were all there long before the days of the Post Office. The first syllable in LETTERFEARN or LETTER- FINLAY is just the G. leitir(leth-tir), ' land on the slope of a glen.' It is both curious and interesting to know that the ' Cockney ' very early began to prefix his As to Scottish names. The hand of an English scribe is clearly seen Ixxx PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. in such forms as Habberden, Haberbervi, Hinernairn, and Hecles, all found in MSS. of about the year 1290. 1 Though the definite article is so rare at the beginning of Celtic names it is common enough before English ones ; but, for euphony's sake, it seems only to be used with words accented on the first syllable, as The Lochies (Burntisland), the Methil (Leven), and the Redding (Polmont). Many types of names very common in England seem wholly wanting in Scotland. In England ' Great ' abounds as an appellation Great Malvern, and the like ; but in Scotland there are none. The same remark holds true about ' Little,' unless we count ' The Little Ferry,' near Dornoch, as an exception. Again, ' Market ' and ' Stoke ' (i.e., place) are very common Anglican prefixes and suffixes, as in Market Dray ton, and Bishopstoke, and many more; but in Scotland they are never used at all. 1 See Rev. Joseph Stevenson's very interesting collection of Docu- ments Illustrative of the History of Scotland, vol. i. , under the years 1 '289-92, and the itineraries and accounts of expenditure of English- men quoted there. CHAPTER IV. HOMAX, XO11MAX, AND PURELY MODEKX XAMES. Ix strict propriety the Roman names should have been dealt with before either the English or the Norse ones : but they form a group so small and so unimportant, that little harm can be done by treating them along with those names which stand last in historic sequence, the little handful from the Norman-French, which is, of course, one of Latin's many daughters. The Roman left a deep mark on Southern Britain, and his memory is preserved in many a name there. But even though Rome's legions, from the days of Agricola onwards for more than 300 years, may have marched many a league and thrown up many a camp in North Britain, they never could make much dint upon the hardy savage of Caledonia in his bogs and woods ; and traces of Roman influence north of the Roman Wall 'twixt Forth and Clyde arc but trifling. England is literally covered with -casters, -cestcrs, and -chesters, all denoting the site of a camp of the invaders, L. castrum or castra ; but, surprising to relate, there is not one such com- pound name in Scotland, unless it be BOXCHESTER Bridge, in the neighbourhood of Hawick. Close by is a place called the Chesters ; and any large map of the Border district will show a good many names like Chester Knowes (Chirnside), Chester Hill and Rig (Traquair), Chester Lees (Tweedsmuir) ; and at most Ixxxii PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. of these spots there are remains of circular or oval hill forts. It is quite certain that the Romans were in Berwick and Peeblesshire ; but it is not quite certain that these names are of Roman origin. Of course, in no case is their second part Roman ; and Professor Veitch thinks that these Peeblesshire ' Chesters ' were the last retreats of the Cymri or Brythons of Forth and Clyde, the forts where they made their final but unsuccessful stand against Pict, and Scot, and Angle. Of any other real Roman names there seems no trace. Verily ' Stat nominis umbra.' Many a broad acre of Scotland's best land was gifted into Norman hands. But Dr Skene (Celtic Scotl, i. 4*30) thinks that the Normans, who are just our old friends the Norsemen back again with an infusion of new blood and with a new tongue, had no perceptible influence on Scottish affairs till the reign of David I. (1124-53), a date too late to allow of much result in the way of place- names. And the later frequent intercourse between the courts of France and Scotland had practically no influence on our topography at all. Even as the Gael's common name for his village was bed or baile, and as the Saxon's regular name for the hamlet round his thane's castle was ham or ton, so the Norman's regular name for the castle-village was mile, from the L. villa, a country-house or farm. Villc, in Scotland, has seldom survived uncorrupted, though we have both a MELVILLE and a MOUNT MELVILLE in Fife. Now, in Fife charters of the days of Alexander II. (1214-49), we find notice of a Norman knight called ' Philippus de Malavilla;' and so Melville has the strange meaning of ' the bad (? unhealthy) town.' A ' Galfred de Melville ' is found in the Lothians in 1153 ; in all probability, therefore, ' the bad town ' was no place in Scotland, but ROMAN, NORMAN, AND MODERN NAMES. Ixxxiii some spot in Normandy, from which Galfred or his forefathers took their name. The writer does not know of any other villes in Scotland ; for, of course, such a vile compound as JEMIMAVILLE (Cromarty) is not a case in point. 1 But we have still among us such com- mon surnames as Boiiville, Colvill (sic 1158), and Somerville (1158, Sumervilla). Moreover, ville was not unfrequcntly Anglicised into -well, as in Maxwell, already thus c. 1190, which is just ' Maccus' ville.' The man Maccus or Macus we find mentioned in the Melrose charters c. 1144. There is no Scottish place now called Maxwell ; but there is a MAXWELLTON, which is just a part of Dumfries, and also a MAXTON, near St Boswell's. It is evidently the influ- ence of this Norman ending -ville which has changed St Boisil's name into STBosWELL's; and we venture to think that the final syllable both in BoTHWELL 2 and MANUEL (Linlifchgow) is due to the same influence (see List). A Norman noble, Do Belassize, has given his name to one of the North British Railway stations 011 the Waverley route, BELSES ; and LUNDIN LINKS in Fife owe their title to the family of De Lundin, who are found in Fife in the 12th century, and who were at that time the Scottish king's hereditary hostiarii, doorkeepers, or ' door-wards/ hence the modern surname, Durward. One of the most famous Norman families in Scotland was the Lindsays, whose name we see in Lindsaylands, near Biggar. In an appendix to the Live* of the Lindsays (vol. i.) we find a curious list of no less than eighty-eight spellings of this name, which have all actually been found in some old charter or letter, 1 The place called Coshieville at the mouth of Glen Lyon is an ill- formed attempt to render the G. cois-a-mhiU, 'the foot of the hill.' - Bothwell is spelt Botheuill a. 1242, and Bothvile a. 1300. Ixxxiv PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. varying in length from the ten letters of Lyndyssaye to the five of Lynse, which last, if the final e be sounded, gives the exact modern pronunciation. BED- RULE, near Jedburgh, does not come from the W. bedw, n birch, as Professor Veitch supposes. In 1280 its name was Rulebethok, and Bethoc was wife of the Norman Radulph, the earliest known lord of the manor here (c. 1150). The name Bcdrule is still locally pronounced bethorule, or was so quite recently, as Dr J. A. H. Murray informed the writer ; though, of course, his old schoolmaster at Denholm, near by, was wont to teach that such a pronunciation was ignorant and vulgar! Bethoc, however, is hardly a Xorman name ; we find it again, a. 1300, in the Registrum Aberdonense, in a ' Kynbethok.' RULE is, of course, the name of a river. On a beautiful spot at the head of what is now the BEAULY Frith the monks Vcdlis umbrosce founded a priory (c. 1220), which we, in 1230, find styled Prioratus de Bello Loco. The pure French spelling Beau lieu, ' beautiful spot,' also occurs ; and in 1497 we meet with ' Beulie/ the present pronunciation. Beaulieu, as most are aware, is also the name of a village in Hants, formerly seat of a Cistercian monastery ; which name is also pro- nounced beiuly. Well did the old monks know how to choose out the fairest sites. BELMONT, ' fine hill,' is a common name for modern residences ; but we also find it attached to hills, not only in the Sidlaw range, but even away up in Unst. But perhaps the naming has been quite recent. MONTROSE is very French-looking, but we already know that it is just the G. moine t'rois, ' moss ' or ' bog on the promontory.' Such names as BONNYBRIDGE and BONNYRIGG are usually thought to be at least half French ; but it is doubtful whether the Sc. bonny has really anything directly to do with the ROMAN, NORMAN, AND MODERN NAMES. Ixxxv Fr. bon, bonne, good. BURDIEHOUSE, near Edinburgh, is, according to the common tradition, a corruption of ' Eordeaux-honsc.' Grant in Old and Nevj Edinburgh (iii. 342), thinks that it was probably so called from being the residence of some of the exiled French silk- weavers, the same exiled Huguenots who settled so largely in Spitalfields, London. They also founded the now vanished village of Picardy, between Edinburgh and Leith, whose name is still preserved on the old site by ' Picardy Place.' Cape, a headland, is just the Fr. cap, head or cape ; thus we have few ' capes ' in Scotland, and those few,, such as Cape Wrath, of quite modern application. Gulf, the Fr. yolfe, is not represented at all, either in Scotland or England. A few quite recent names still remain, calling for a passing word. And, be it remarked, even though a name has sprung up within the last couple of centuries, its origin is by no means invariably easy to trace ; e.g., the writer has not yet been able to trace the exact origin of ALEXANDRIA in the Vale of Leven, or of that German-sounding village near Arbroath, called FRIOCK- HEIM, but on local tongues Freakem, although the former is only a little more than a century old, and the latter very much less. Nor does he know why a certain spot in Ayrshire has been called PATNA ; nor why a little railway station near Holytown has been dubbed with the Honduras name of OMOA. But he presumes it must have been some Bible lover (?) who christened JOPPA, near Edinburgh, about the beginning of this century, and who planted both a Jordan and a Canaan Lane on the south side of that same city. There is also a Jordanhill to the west of Glasgow, and a PADANARAM near Forfar. Ixxxvi PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Some recent names are, of course, very easily solved ; as, for instance, the three well-known forts planted along the Caledonian valley to overawe the Highlanders at different periods from 1655 to 1748, and called after scions of the reigning house, FORT WILLIAM, FORT AUGUSTUS, and FORT GEORGE. Battles have pretty frequently been commended to the memory of posterity by a place-name ; e.g., we have a farm on the south shore of the Dornoch Frith called BALACLAVA, its former name having been Balnuig (' farm town on the bay '). PORTOBELLO, near Edinburgh, like Portobello, near Wolverhampton, takes its name from a seaport on the Isthmus of Darien, where Admiral Vernon won a great victory for Britain in 1739. The name means 'beautiful harbour;' but, as most people know, the Edinburgh watering-place is not itself specially beautiful, and it certainly has no harbour. The suburbs of the large cities have, of course, modern, and often purely fancy, names ; such are TRINITY, near Edinburgh, MAGDALEN GREEN, Dundee, and MOUNT FLORIDA and MOUNT VERNON on the outskirts of Glasgow. The latter name occurs in the Glasgow Directory of 1787. Probably all the place-names north of Inverness, which are neither Gaelic nor Norse, are quite recent; e.g., THE MOUND and THE POLES, near Dornoch, and BETTYHILL, between Thurso and Tongue, the market knoll or stance of the district, so called after Elizabeth, Marchioness of Stafford (c. 1820). CHAPTER V. ECCLESIASTICAL NAMES. FROM the earliest times a distinguishing and far from u upraise worthy feature of the Scot has always been his warm attachment to the church. The Norseman, a pagan born, drinking to Thor and Wodin, dreaming of Asgard and Valhalla, and, long after his nominal conver- sion to Christ, a pagan at heart, has left little mark on the ecclesiastical nomenclature of Scotland ; the Angle, whose conversion, thanks largely to lona missionaries, was more real, has left considerable impress here. But the warm-hearted, pious, and always somewhat super- stitious Celt has left far more. His personal names, too, have often a churchly flavour ; e.g., Macnab, ' abbot's son,' Mackellar, ' the superior's son/ MacBrair, ' the friar's son/ Gilchrist, ' servant of Christ/ Gillespie, ' servant of the bishop/ &c. Till 1469 Orkney and Shetland had the Bishop of Trondhjem as their ecclesiastical superior; but for all that the Norse churchly names may be dismissed in a few sentences. All northern ' kirks ' have received their name from Norse lips, as HALKIRK, KIRKWALL, and KIIIKAB Y ; but these are not many. Near Kirkwall, seat of the Bishop of Orkney, stands QUANTERNESS, and quanter- is the Icel. kantari, which enters as an element into a good many Icelandic words ; it is an adaptation of the Canter- in holy Canterbury (O.E. Ixxxviii PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Cantwaraburh), being used in Icel. for ' bishop.' Then we have the oft-recurring PAPA, and its derivatives PAPILL and PAPLAY, as local names in Orkney and Shetland. Papa is a Latin name for ' a bishop,' in use as early as Tertullian ; the Norsemen at first gave the name to any Christian, but soon it came to be applied only to ' a priest.' We have already explained North RON ALDSAY as = ' St Ringan's ' or ' Ninian's isle/ and that same saint's name reappears in St Ninian's Isle in Shetland. We do not remember any other Orcadian or Zetland isle bearing the name of a saint. 1 A curiously corrupted name, half Celtic, half Danish, is CLOSEBURN, in Dumfriesshire. It has nothing in the world to do with either a close or a burn. In the 12th century the name appears as Kylosbern, though already in 1278 it has donned its present guise. The early form shows that here we have another of the superabundant Celtic kils ; only this was the ' cell ' or ' church ' of a Norse saint ; for Osborne is the N. Asen-bjorn, ' the bear of the Asen ' or ' gods.' Over the true English church-names we must linger a little longer. Seeing that English-speaking monks were at one time owners of a large proportion of the whole area of Scotland, it is not strange that we should find not a few English ecclesiastical place- names. We have both a MONKTON and a NUNTON, the one near Troon, the other away beside Lochmaddy, but both pronounced almost alike, i.e., the local habitants always talk of ' the Munton.' ' Abbey ' and ' Abbot ' occur again and again in places ABBEY CRAIG, ABBEY HILL, ABBOTSFORD, ABBOTSGRANGE, ABBOTSHALL, as well as ABBEY ST BATHAN'S. The 'bishop' has left his name too, though he has long since lost the lands, 1 Except DAMSEY, for which see p. xcv. ECCLESIASTICAL NAMES. Ixxxix as in BISHOPBRIGGS (see p. Ixi) and BISHOPTON : even the humble priest (O.E., preost) has come in for his share of mention. There are at least fifteen Prestons in England, and at least two in Scotland, besides PRESTON- KIRK, PRESTONPANS, and PRESTWICK. Probably all the many 'kirks' south of Caithness are of English origin. ' Kirk ' is the O.E. cyrc ; but already by the 12th century, in Scotland (e.g., a. 1124, Selechirche or SELKIRK) as well as in England, the hard c often became the soft ch ; and perhaps it may be useful here to inform the benighted Southron that educated Scottish people do not now, as a rule, speak about their 'kirk.' Kirk occurs both as prefix, suffix, and alone, as in KIRKMAIDEN or Maidenkirk, Wigtown, KlRKBUDDO, KlRKCOLM, CHANNELKIRK, FAL- KIRK, LAUREXCEKIRK, and Kirk o' Shotts. There are many Kirktons in Scotland, corresponding to the Kirtons of England, just as the Scotch KIRKABY (O.N. Jcirkia-bi) corresponds to the English Kirby, in West Kirby, Kirby Stephen, &c. The old, full name of Golspie was ' Golspiekirktoun,' and there is a farm called Kirkton there still. KIRKCALDY is English only so far as the kirk is concerned. Popular etymology long explained the name as ' church of the Culdees.' But in the St Andrews charters, c. 1150, the name is ' Kircaladinit,' i.e., ' church by the wood of the den ' or glen, (in G. coille dinait,) which bonny wooded ' Den ' stands there to this day. All place-names in the form of St 's are also, of course, to a certain extent, English ; but only a few are called after really English saints. Take the first two examples which would occur alphabetically- ABBEY ST BATHAN'S, Berwick, and ST ANDREWS ; Bathan, or rather Baithen, was a Scot, i.e., an Irish Celt, and was F XC PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. the man who succeeded Columba in the abbacy of lona, 597 A.D. His name is also commemorated in the north in the hill called Torr Beathan, near Inver- ness. St Andrew, Scotland's present patron saint, is of course the apostle of that name, whose bones, as a dubious tradition declares, were brought to the east of Fife by St Regulus. But the church built by this last saint (? 400 A.D.) was called by his own name, till rechristened in the middle of the 9th century as ' St Andrews,' by King Kenneth Macalpine. For long, whenever this ancient bishop's see is referred to in any document it is in its Latin form, e.g., in 1158, ' St Andrae;' but as early at least as 1434 we find 'Sanct- androwis,' and in 1497 ' Sanctandris.' The old Celtic name of the place was Kilrymont, or, as Abbot Tighernac has it, Cindrighmonaiyh, ' the church/ or else 'the head, the promontory of the king's mount.' Among real English or Anglian saints who have given their names to places in Scotland are the Abbess ^Ebba, sister of Oswald of Northumbria, commemorated in ST ABB'S HEAD, and St Boisil, contemporary of ^Ebba, and Prior of Melrose, while the great Cuthbert was being educated there, whose name is preserved in the well-known railway junction, ST BOSWELL'S ; how- ever, the old name of the parish here, until the 17th century, was Lessuden. Then, of course, there is St Cudberct, better known as St Cuthbert, great pastor and bishop, missionary too all over Northumbria, most lovable of all the Saxon saints. By far the most populous parish in Scotland, ' St Cuthbert's,' Mid- lothian, embracing a large portion of Edinburgh itself, is called after him. His name appears in a slightly altered spelling in KIRKCUDBRIGHT, whose present ECCLESIASTICAL NAMES. XC1 pronunciation, Kircoobry, must have been in vogue as early as c. 1450, when the town's name stands recorded as ' Kirkubrigh.' The Gael has made the saint's name into Cudachan (see CLACHNACUDDAN). The name of Canmore's saintly Saxon queen is still preserved in ' St Margaret's/ Queen's Park, Edinburgh, and in the two ST MARGARET'S HOPES, or ship-refuges, one at Queensferry, the other at South Ronaldsay. 1 The Celtic ecclesiastical names form, perhaps, the most puzzling and complex portion of our subject, a portion which it needs much care and skill to unravel. One can hardly say that the whole subject has been set in clear daylight yet, notwithstanding all that members of the Scottish Society of Antiquaries have done. Many of the old Celtic saints and saintesses are to us very dim and hazy personages, almost lost in the clouds of legend and the mists of antiquity ; and their identity is often very difficult to establish, especially when, as is frequently the case, two or three bear the same name. Once more let it be pointed out, that though the Celt never showed any great anxiety to hand down the name of his own humble self attached to some village or glen, he never wearied of thus commemorating his favourite or patron saints. The majority of the saints brought before us in Scottish place-names were either friends and contemporaries of St Columba, or belong to the century immediately thereafter, the 7th. After 700 the Celtic Church began to wax rich and slothful, and its priests were embalmed in grateful memory no more. Foreign saints are rarely met with. KILMARTIN (Lochgilphead), called after good St Martin of Tours, 1 Some think the latter place was called after Margaret, the Maid of Norway, who died not far from here on her voyage to Scotland. XC11 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. the preceptor of St Ninian, is an easily under- stood exception. Why the French St Maurus should appear in KILMAURS is not quite so plain. The first in all the Scottish calendar, and, presumably, the first bringer of Christianity to Scotland, was St Ninian of Whithorn, born c. 360 A.D., whose name also appears as Ringan and Rinan. He is commemorated in twenty- five churches or chapels, extending from Ultima Thule to the Mull of Galloway. MAIDENKIRK, near that Mull, is now believed to be the kirk of St Medana, a friend of Ninian. Some have thought that the Nen- in NENTHORN, near Kelso, is a contraction of his name, but the original form is ' Nathan's thorn.' If Ninian, first of Scottish saints and missionaries, has received twenty-five commemorations, it is no marvel that Columba of lona (521-597), greatest of them all, has had fifty-five Scottish places called after him, either places of worship, or spots or wells sacred to him; and there are forty-one others in his native Ireland. Of course the saint's name is seldom or never now found as Columba, 'dove,' its Latin shape, but rather in its Celtic form, Colum ; e.g., on the west coast there are six isles called Eilean Colum or ' Colm's isle,' in Loch Erisort, Loch Arkeg, the Minch, &c. Then there is lona itself, often called alternatively Icolmkill, 'island of Colum-cille' or 'Colm of the churches.' For, in sooth, if men called John Henry Newman ' father of many souls,' other men might well call earnest, much-travelling Columba, founder or ' father of many churches.' Sometimes his name is clipped down into Comb, as in Eilean Comb, Tongue ; or even into Com, as in GILCOMSTON, Aberdeen, ' the place of the gillie ' or ' servant of Columba.' With the exception of two about to be mentioned, ECCLESIASTICAL NAMES. XC111 the saint most frequently honoured, next to Columba and Ninian, has been Donan, the former's contem- porary and friend, and, to their honour be it said, the only martyr who died by pagan hands in Scotland ; and even his death at Eigg, by order of the Pictish queen, is said to have been rather for political reasons. Donan's name lies sprinkled all over the map of Scotland from the north of Sutherland to the south of Arran. These things being so, it is somewhat strange that the great Kentigern or Mungo, bringer of the glad tidings to Glasgow and Strathclyde, should have received such very scanty remembrance. No place-name seems to embody ' Kentigern ; ' there is a BALMUNGO, but quite likely it has nothing to do with the saint. Bishop Reeves, the valued editor of Adamnan, has drawn attention to the marked contrast between the names of the parishes on the east and those on the west of Scotland. On the east the names are chiefly secular, even though chiefly Celtic, and probably date from remote pagan times. But on the west the parochial names, in a large number of cases, are found to combine with the prefix Kil- (G. cill, ceall, a monk's cell, then a church, also a grave ; see KILARROW), the name of some venerated Scoto-Irish saint. Undoubted instances of this on the east coast are rare. We have, near Beauly, KILMORACK, 'church of St Moroc,' and KILTARLITY, from St Talargain, and KILRENNY (Anstruther), prob- ably from St Ringan, or, perhaps, St Irenseus, but not many more. There are many other names in Kil-, as KILDRUMMY (Aberdeen), KILLEN (Avoch), KILMENY (Fife), and Kilmore (Loth) ; but in these the kil- may be G. coil,& wood; and, in any case, their second halves do not stand for any saint. KILCOXQUHAR (Elie) and XC1V PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. KILSPINDIE (Errol) are two very curious names, which can hardly commemorate any saint either (q.v.). I)r Reeves' contrast is true not only of the parish names, but the names generally ; e.g., take the case of St Columba. All along the east coast we find but one INCHCOLM, while, as we have just mentioned, there are six instances of an Eilean Colum (' Colm's isle ') on the west. Yet the monasteries of Deer (Aberdeen) and St Serf (Kinross) are, to say no more, sufficient proof that the Columban missionaries did not neglect the east. Students of the Origines Parochiales know that there were many more ' Kils- ' among the names of the ancient parishes than among the modern ones. And, just as we still have churches called ' Christchurch ' or ' Trinity Church,' so do we find that the old name of the parish of Strathy in Skye, and the old name of the parish where Muir of Ord now stands, was KILCHRIST, the variants Kirkchrist and Cristiskirk also occurring. The first Norse church in Orkney, built a. 1064, was known as ' Christ's Kirk in Birsay,' such a name being given by the Norse only to a cathedral church. There was also at least one Kil losa, 'church of Jesus/ and near Beauly is KlLTEARN, in 1269 Kel- tyern, the G. ceall Tigheam, 'church of the Lord;' whilst on Blaeu's map of North Uist we find a KIL- TRINIDAD, now called Teampul-na-Trianaide, ' church of the Trinity.' Many of these ancient Celtic saints have had their names so twisted and distorted by centuries of tongues, ignorant alike of spelling and hagiology, that now the personages themselves are hardly recognisable. It needs clever eyes to see St Comgan in KILCHOAX, and yet cleverer to recognise Talargyn (d. 616) in KILTARLITY, ECCLESIASTICAL NAMES. XCV or Begha in KILBUCHO. St Begha, disciple of St Aidan and Abbess Hilda, is the well-known English St Bees. Recognition is made all the more difficult from the warm-hearted Celt's frequent habit of prefixing to the saint's name mo or ma, 'my own,' which signifies endear- ment, and of affixing an -oc, -og, or -aig (cf. G. og, ' young '), which is a kind of pet diminutive. Thus KIL- MARONOCK, near Alexandria, like Kilmaronog on Loch Etive, really means ' church of my dear little Ronan.' But KiLMARNOCK is really Kilmaernanog, from St Ernan, of the 7th century. This unaccented ma explains the true and still largely-preserved pronunciation of that pretty Renfrewshire village, KlLMALCOLM, pronounced Kilmacom, ' church of my own Columba ; ' and Robert of Gloucester (371, edit. 1724) in 1297 writes of our Scottish monarch as ' Kyng Macolom.' The two names which, above all the rest, have gone through the most extraordinary and varied vicissitudes, almost rivalling the fate of the Norse bolstaftr (pp. Ixiv- Ixv), are Adamnan and Maolrubha. Adamnan, a man of royal Irish blood, and Abbot of lona (679-704), is far famed as Columba's biographer. His name means ' little Adam,' and in Lowland Scots it would be ' Adie.' The unaccented initial A easily goes ; and we find that, through aspiration, the two aspirable con- sonants here, d and m, in many cases go too. Thus all that is left of ' Adamnan ' is sometimes no more than eon, as in ARDEONAIG, pronounced arjo"naig, on Loch Tay, ' height of my own Adamnan,' or than eun as in Ben Eunaich (Eunog), Dalmally. In Orkney all that is left is dam, as in DAMSEY, the old Daminsey, ' Adamnan's isle.' The saint's name appears as veon (v = dh) in KILMAVEONAIG (Blair- Athole), as ennan in Kirkennan (Galloway), as innan in IXCHINNAN, XCV1 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Paisley ; whilst in Aberdeenshire his name is pro- nounced Teunan or Theunan. Maolrubha is a saint who hailed from the Irish Bangor. In 671 he came over and founded the monastery of Applecross in West Ross ; and in that district his name is still preserved in Loch MAREE, which, contrary to popular tradition, does not mean ' Mary's Loch.' The Modern Gaelic for Mary is Maire, but the older form, and that which is always applied to the Virgin Mother, is More; thus we have in Scotland, as in Ireland, several ' Kilmorys ;' hence, too, is TOBERMORY, ' Mary's well,' whose Lowland equivalent is MOTHERWELL. But the name of St Maolrubha has had to endure far more than this. In the older forms of the place-names his name is sometimes preserved with tolerable plainness, e.g., the old name of Ashig in Strath (Skye) was Askimilruby ; and in 1500 the name of KlLARROW (Islay) was Kilmolrow, in 1511 it was spelt Kilmorow, in 1548 Kilmarrow, whilst to-day the m has, through aspiration, clean vanished away. The old saint's name appears in another shape in AMULREE (Dunkeld), which is just ath Maolrubha, ' Maolrubha's ford ; ' and Dr Reeves mentions Sammareve's Fair, held in Keith o' Forres, as also embodying his name. Maolrubha must be carefully distinguished from St Moluag of Lismore, patron saint of Argyle and friend of Columba, who died in 592. His name is to be found unaltered in Kilmoluag (Tiree, Mull, and Skye), and almost so in Kilmolowok (Raasay). The change is more violent in Knockmilauk, ' Moluag's hill,' near Whithorn. KILMALLOW (Lismore) has sometimes been thought to come from the saint of Applecross ; but the form Kilmaluog, also preserved, shows that this cannot be. The parishes of Raasay and Kilmuir, in Skye, ECCLESIASTICAL NAMES. XCV11 both once bore this same name, Kilmaluog ; and Kil- malew was the old name of the parish of Inveraray. Moluag's original name was Leu or Lua, perhaps the L. lupus, a wolf; the Gaelic spelling was Lugaidh. The final syllable has been dropped, and the endearing mo and the pet suffix -oc have been added, hence the forms Moluoc, Moluag, or Molua ; the curious spellings Malogue, Mulvay, and Molingus also occur. Somewhat similar in composition is the name of St Modoc, a saint of the Welsh calendar a rare thing to find in Scotland. The basal name is Aidan = Aedh-an, 'little Hugh,' then Mo-aedh-oc, Moedoc, Modoc. His name we see in KILMADOCK, Doune. On the other hand, we have a few pseudo-saints, like St Brycedale, long the residence of good old Patrick Swan of Kirkcaldy. Of course there never was such a being; the name is really St Bryce's dale, Bryce being a corruption, less common than Bride, of that worthy woman St Brigid of Kildare, whose name is so dear to Irish tongues as Bridget (cf. KILBRIDE). A worse fraud is ST FORT, near Dundee, a silly modem corruption of Sandford, the old name of the estate there. In Scotland by far the commonest prefix to denote ' church ' or ' chapel ' is kil. But the Brythonic llan, lhan, or Ian is also found. This word means (1) a fertile, level spot, (2) an enclosure, (3) a church, with which three meanings the student may find it interesting to compare the similar meanings which appertain to the L. templum, itself also often adopted into Gaelic as teampull, a church or holy cell. Scottish lans are rare ; the chief is LHANBRYDE, Elgin, ' St Bridget's church ;' but LANARK, c. 1188 Lannarc, must contain the word also, though the second syllable is hard to expound with certainty. In Wales llan- super- XCV111 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. abounds. Professor Veitch, in his most interesting History of the Scottish Uorder, says there are 97 there ; but there are actually 187 given in the Postal Guide alone. Besides kil and Ian, the Scotch Celt also occasionally adapted for himself the Latin (or Greek) ecclesia, a church ; thus we have ECCLES, near Coldstream, as well as three others south of the Tweed ; thus, too, comes ECCLEFECHAN, 'church of St Fechan,' that saint's name having the pretty meaning of ' little raven ; ' also ECCLESMACHAN (Linlithgow) and ECCLE- SIAMAGIRDLE (S.E. Perthshire), which queer-sounding appellation means ' church of my own Griselda ' or ' Grizel ; ' and, strangest of all, LESMAHAGOW, ' church of St Machute.' In a charter of 1195 we find St Ninian's, Stirling, called ' the church of Egglis,' which approximates to the G. eaglais, a church ; itself, of course, like the W. eglwys, a mere adaptation of ecclesia. M'Dowell (History of Dumfries, p. 37) mentions an estate of Eccles, Penpont, which he says was called after a certain Elsi or Eklis, a knight-templar of the reign of David I. That same modesty and retiringness which kept back the Celt from giving his own name to his hamlet or farm led him, when he became a devout Christian, to dwell much in seclusion. Hence the very name Culdee or Cuilteach, 'man of the recess' or c nook.' The Roman missionaries sought busy, wealthy Canter- bury or York ; but the men of lona, like the hermits of Egypt and Syria long before, chose rather some dwelling- place like wild Tiree, as did Baithean, or wilder Rona as did Ronan. Their retreats or cells or caves were wont to be called deserta, adapted into Gaelic as diseart, where it also has the meaning of a place for ECCLESIASTICAL NAMES. XC1X the reception of pilgrims. Hence we have DYSART, in Fife, still called by George Buchanan Diserta, and Dysart, near Montrose ; and hence, e.g., the old name of the parish of Glenorchy, Dysart or Clachandysert. These Diserts or Dyserts are still more common in Erin's isle. ALPHABETICAL LIST OF ALL THE IMPORTANT lace = 1Rames of Scotland WITH EXPLANATIONS OF THEIR ORIGIN N.B. All prefixes are dealt with fully only under the first name in which they occur : e.y., for auchter-, see AUCHTERARDER ; for kil-, see KILARROW, &c. Any name printed in small capitals is meant to be consulted as giving some confirmation to, or throwing some side-light on, the explanation offered. Dan. Danish. Fr. French. G. Gaelic. led. Icelandic. Ir. Irish. L. Latin. M.E. Middle English (1100- 1500). N. Norse. O.E. Old English or Anglo- Saxon. O.N. Old Norse, of the Sagas. ABBREVIATIONS. Sc. Lowland Scots. Sw. Swedish. W. Welsh. ante, i.e., before. anno, i.e., in the year. circa, i.e., about. cf. compare. fr. from. perh. perhaps. prol). probably. pron. pronounced or pronun- ciation. ALPHABETICAL LIST. ABBEY CRAIG. It overlooks Canibuskenneth Abbey, Stirling. ABBEY HILL. Close by Holyrood Abbey, Edinburgh. ABBEY ST EATIIAN'S (Berwickshire). 1250, Ecc a . sci. boy- thani (' church of St Boythan ') ; 13 ait I ten of Tiree was Columba's successor as Abbot of lona, 597 A.D. 'Abbey,' O.Fr. aba'ie, is so spelt in Eng. as early as 1250. ABBOTKULE (Roxburgh). a. 1153, Kula Herevei ; 1220, Ecclesia de Rule Abbatis (gen. of L. abba*, abbot) ; 1275, Abotrowl. The HULK is a river; cf. BEDRULE, and, as to Hereveus, HALLRULB. The name prob. means the lands in Rulewater belonging to the Abbot O O of Jedburgh. ' Abbot,' fr. L. abbas, abba-tis or -dts, is so spelt in Eng. as early as c. 1123. ABBOTSFORD. That used by the monks of Mclrosc Abbey. ABBOTSGRANGE and ABBOTSHAUGH (Grangemouth). The land here formerly belonged to Xewbattle Abbey. ' Grange,' in the L. charters cjranagiwm (fr. nranum, ' grain '), now often = ' a farm,' was the place where the rents and tithes of a religious house used to be delivered and deposited. ' Haugh ' is common Sc. for meadow-land by a river ; prob. fr. Icel. liagi, a pasture. ABBOTSHALL (Kirkcaldy). Xow a parish ; once connected with Dunferniline Abbey. ' Hall ' is O.E. heal, Iteall. ABB'S HEAD (Si). 1461, Sanct Abbis Heid. Fr. jEbla, sister of King Oswald of Xortlmmbria, and first Abbess of Coldingham, close by, c. 650 A.D. 'Head,' O.E. heafod, is precisely similar in use to G. ceann or ken-, Icel. hufutli, and Fr. cap, which all mean both the head and a cape. 4 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. ABDEX (Kingliorn). Old, Abthen, Abthania, lands of Dun- fermline Abbey. The word is an adoption of G. alidhaine, abbacy or abbotric, fr. G. dbaid, abbey. In Chart ul. Arbroatlt, a. 1200, is 'Ecclesia Sancta Marine de veteri Munros (Montrose) quae Scotice (i.e., in Gaelic) Abthen vocatur.' In the Exchequer Rolls occurs ' Abden of Kettins,' Forfar. ABDIB (Xewburgh). a. 1 300, Kbedyn. Prob. same as above, only with reference here to Lindores, close by. Less probably G. aba dun ("W. din), ' abbot's hill.' ABERARDER (Inverness and Aberdeen). For alter, see p. xxvii. G. abhir-aird-diir (Old G. dobhar), ' confluence at the height over the water/ ABERARGIE (Perth). Old, Apurfeirt = Aber-farg ; R. Farg is fr. G. feargach, fierce, fr. fearg, anger ; the / has dis- appeared through aspiration. Thus the name means 'confluence of the fierce river.' ABERCAIRXEY (Crieff). G. carnach, ' rocky place,' fr. earn, a cairn, rock. Aber- seems sometimes to occur where now we see no confluence or ford. ABERCHALDER (Inverness). Old, Aberchalladotir. G. abhir- c(li)oille-dur, 'confluence of the water by the wood' (coill). Of. H. DOUR. ABERCHIRDER (Banff), c. 1212, Aberkerdouer ; 1492, -dor. ' Confluence of the dark-grey or brown water,' G. abJiir- a-rl/iar-dobJtair (dur). The name is now pron. Aber- hirder. ABERCORN (S. Queensferry). JJede, ' Monasteriurn Aebber- curnig;' a. 1130, Sim. Durham, Eoriercorn. The burn, formerly called the Cornac, is now the Cornar, a name of doubtful meaning. ABERCROMBIE (Fife). 1250, Abircrumbyn ; 1461, Abir- cumby; official name of the parish of St Monan's. Crumlyn is prob. G. crom alhuinn, 'crooked stream;' cf. AXCRUM. ABERDALGIE (Perth). 1150, Abirdalgyn. Prob. 'confluence in the field of the height ' or ' head,' G. dail-cinn (gen. of ceann, head). PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. 5 ABERDEEN. 1153, Snorro, Apardion; 1178, Aberdeen; 1297, Abberden ; in Latin charters, Aberdonia, ' confluence of DEE ' and ' Dox ; ' the early forms represent, seemingly, either or both. The Southerner had given the name an h before 1300. See Ward role Hulls, Edw. I., 23rd Sept. 1293, Haberdene. ABERDOUR (Fife and Aberdeen). Abdn. A. in J3Ic. Deer, Abbordoboir. Fife A., 1126, Abirdaur ; also Aberdovar, 'confluence or mouth of the stream.' See R. DOUR. ABERFELDY. After PheallaidJi, i.e., St Palladius, Romish missionary to Scotland in 5th century. Gf. Castail PlieaUaidh, in the Den of Moness, close by. In the village of Fordoun is found 'Paldy's well.' ABERFOYLE (S. of Perthshire). G. alliir-pliuill, gen. of G. and Ir. poll, a pool or bog or hole. Gf. Ballinfoyle, Ireland. ABERGELDIE (Braemar). ' Confluence of the Gelder ;' G. geal dob/iar or dor, ' clear, fair water.' Xear by is Inver- gelly, where the Gelder joins the Dee. In map 1654, Galdy. ABERLADY (Haddington). 1185, Jocelyn, Aberlessic ; but thought to be Aber-lefdi = G. liolli-aite, 'smooth place.' ABERLEMXO (Forfar). 1250, Aberlevinach ; c. 1320, Abber- lennoche ; 1322, Aberlemenach ; 1533, Abirlemnon ; prob. fr. G. leamhanach, adj., 'of the elmwood,' fr. lecmihan, an elm. Gf. LEXXOX. ABERLOUR (Banff). Lour is G. luath ir, ' strong water.' Ir is the Old G. Itior ; the connection of this Avord with Eng. leer is uncertain. ABERMILK (Dumfries). 1116, Abermelc. R. Milk is G. r/iilleach, 'flowery or sweet grass,' fr. mil, L. mel, honey. This is one of the only four ' abers ' in Dumfriesshire. ABERXETHY (Perth and Inverness). Perth A., c. 970, Pict. Chron., Apurnethige ; c. 1150, Ailred, Abernith ; c. 1220, Abyrnythy; 1292, Abernethyn. Inv. A., 1461, Abirnethi. Here aber means the ford near the Xethy's mouth. Of. ARBIRLOT. Invernethy stands at the actual junction with R. Earn. Xethy is usually thought to be G 6 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. fr. Nechtan, king of Picts, c. 700, who founded a church here. Inverness A. stands at the confluence of Nethy and Spey. ABERNYTE (Forfar). Old, Abe mate ; prob. G. dbhir riaite, 'confluence at the place.' ABERTARFF (Lochaber). e.!240,Aberterth; c. 1400, Bl\ Clan- ranald, Obuirthairbh, in which the latter syllable is gen. of G. tarbh, a bull. ABERUCHIL and ABERUTHVEX (Perth). 1200, Abirruotheven ; in Aberuchil e is mute. See RUCHIL and RUTHVEX. ABIXGTOX (S. Lanarkshire). 1459, Albintoune, ' Albin's village.' Gf. Albyn Place, Edinburgh, and Al)ington, Cambridge. Abingdon, Berks, is not the same word. ABOYXE (Deeside). c. 1260, Obyne ; 1328, Obeyn ; forms apt to be confused with OYXE. A- or 0- will repre- sent Old G. abh, water, river, cf. AWE; and -boyne is perh. G. boine, gen. of bo, a cow ; hence ' cow's river ' or ' watering-place.' ABRIACHAN (L. Ness). G. abh-riabhach, pron. reeagh, ' grey water.' ACHALEVEN (Argyle). G. achadh-na-leamhain, ' field of the elm.' Cf. LBVBN. There is an Auchlevyn in Iteyistr. Aberdonense, a. 1500. In Ir. names we have Agh-, not Ach-. ACHANAULT (Ross-sh.). G. achadh-cin-uillt, 'field by the river ' or ' river-glen,' G. allt. ACHARACLE (Strontian). G. racail, ' a noise such as is made by geese or ducks.' ACHARN (Kenmore). G. ach-chairn, 'field of the cairn,' G. earn, or ' of the booty,' cUarna. ACHBRECK (Ballendalloch). 'Spotted field;' G. breac, speckled, spotted. ACIULTY, L. (Strathpeffer). Also Torachilty (G. torr, a hill). The accent is on the acJi. Achil is = OcniLS, meaning 'height,' cognate with G. uachdar, the summit, and W. uchel, high; -ti/ is prob. G. tir, land. Cf. Achil in Co. Mayo, and Achiltibuie, Ullapool, fr. G. buidhe, yellow. PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. 7 ACHLUACHRACII (Fort William). ' Rushy field; ' G. luachrach, fr. luachair, rushes. ACHXACARRY (Fort William). 1505, Auchnacarre ; ' field of the conflict,' G. carraid, or peril, 'of the cliff,' G. car- raig. ACHNASHELLACH (W. Ross-sh.). 1543, Auchnashellicht ; 1584, Achnasellache ; fr. G. seileacli, a willow, or fr. sealg, seilg, stalking, hunting. ACHNASTANK (Ben Rinnes). a. 1500, Auchynstink ; 'field of the pool;' G. stung, gen. staing, a pool, ditch. ACHXOSXICII (Strontian). 'Field of sighing;' G. osnaicli, sighing, groaning ; in pi., blasts of wind. ACHRAY, L. (Perth). ' Smooth field ;' G. reid/t, smooth, level. Cf. REAY. ACKERGILL (Wick). 1547, Akirgill ; also Acrigill. O.X. a/a; O.E. cacer, accr, cognate with L. ager, lit. ' open country, untilled land ;' hence Mod. Eng. acre, which is literally ' tilled land.' Gill is Icel. gil, a ravine (see p. Ixi). ADD, R. (Crinan). In G. ablminn fhada, ' long river/ Ptolemifs Longus Fluvius. The f has disappeared through aspiration. Cf. ATTOW, and Drumad, Ireland. ADDER, Black and White (Berwicksh.). a. 1130, Sim. Durham, Fluvius Edre; prob. G. fad dur, ' long water ;' r/. above, and W. dio; water, a stream. The second river's name is pron. Whitadder. ADDIEWELL (W. Calder). Adie is dimin. of Adam; for absence of sign of possessive, cf. MOTHERWELL. ADVIE (Ballendalloch). Prob. G. f/iad abli, 'long river,' Cf. ADD and AVIEMORE. AFFRIC, L. and Glen (Inverness). Prob. G. abli b(h)raac, ' mottled, spotted water.' Cf. W. afon for A vox. AIKET HILL (Urr). 1550, Aikhead. Sc. ail; O.E. ac, Icel. elk, an oak ; -Jiead may only be a corruption of the common suffix -et, as in thicket, BLACKET, and in BIRKET'S Hill, near by. AILSA CRAIG (Fr. of Clyde). G. aillse, a fairy ; but cf., too, Old G. al, aill, a rock, rocky steep. 8 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. AIRD DHAIL (W. Butt of Lewis). 'Height' or 'cape of the meadow.' G. <\ird-d(li)ail. Cf. 'the Aird of Sleet.' AIRDS Moss (Ayr). Prob. fr. G. aird, a height, hill, as s often adds itself to Gaelic names, cf. WEMYSS. Might he fr. a man, Aird. AIRDRIE. As accent is on first syll., proh. G. airidh, ' hill- pasture,' the N". 'saeter' or summer hill-farm. In 1570 an ' Airdrie,' near Cromarty. AIRLIE (Forfar). Perh. G. aird Uath, ' grey height.' AIRTH (Larbert). 1296, Erth. G. airid/i, meaning here 'a level green among hills.' AIRTHRIE (Stirling). More correctly Aithrie ; a. 1 200, Athran, also Atheran ; prob. G. ath-raon, ' water in the field ' or 'green.' AITHSVOE (Cunningsburgh, Shetl.). Seems to be 'inlet of the oath,' in Sc. ailh, Icel. eitltr ; voe is Icel. vor, a little bay or inlet. AKIN (Broadford). Generally Kyle Akin; 'straits of King Haco,' or Akon, of Norway, who is said to have sailed through here on returning from his defeat at Largs, 1263 ; and see KYLE. ALCAIG (Dingwall). Prob. Icel. elgr, L. alces, an elk, + aig, bay, as in ARISAIG, ASCAIG, &c. ALDCLUNE (Blair Athole). G. allt-cluain, 'glen of the meadow.' ALDER, or AULER BEN (Perthsh). Prob. G. allt-dur (dobhar\ ' valley of the water,' with form Auler, cf. AULTBEA, &c. ALDIE (Buchan, also name of part of Water of Tain). Prob. G. alltan, ' little stream.' There is a Balaldie, in Fearn parish, near Tain. ALDNAVALLOCH (L. Lomond). G. allt-na-bhealaich ( = BAL- LOCH), ' water of the pass.' ALDOURIE (L. Ness). Either = ALDER, or with second syll. fr. pre-Celtic root, meaning 'water.' See URR. ALE, R. (Roxburgh), c. 1116, Alne; might be connected with G. aluinn or ailne, exceedingly fair, lovely. Cf. ALLAN and ANCRUM. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 9 ALEXANDRIA. Dates from c. 1760. ALFORD. c. 1200, Afford; 1654, Afurd. Looks like a tautology ; G. atli + Eng. or 0. E. ford, both with same meaning. Ford here formerly, over R. Leochel. Perh. the first syllable is G. abli, water, and the second, G. ord, gen. hird, a hill, or bbrd, gen. buird, a board, plank ; hence 'water by the hill' or 'ford with the plank.' ALGUISH (Ullapool). Perh. G. allt-giusaicli or giitthas, 'river of the pine-wood.' ALINE, L. (X. Argyle). G. ahiinn, exceeding fair or beautiful. ALLAN, R. (Stirling), and ALLEN (Fearn). 1187, Strath- alun ; might be as above, or more prob. G. aitean, a green plain ; but, on Allan Water, Melrose, also called Elwand, see ELVAN. None of these is, as some have thought, Ptolemy's Alauna, which is the R. Lune. ALLANTON (Berwicksh.). Prob. G. ailean, a green plain, + Eng. -ton ; but quite possibly ' Allan's village.' ALLOA. Prob. Old G. al, aill, a rock or height, referring to Ochils, + dbli, water (the R. Forth); 'w r ater beneath the hills.' ALLOWAY (Ayr). Prob. G. allt-na-blieath (pron. vay), ' river of the birches.' Cf. DARN A WAY. ALMANACK HILL (Kirkcudbright). G. alU-manach, ' monks' glen.' ALMOND, R. (Perth and Edinburgh). Edinburgh A., 1178, Amonth, inCaramonth ( = CRAMOND), also Awmon. Perth A., 1461, Almond; 1640, Amond; prob. G. abhuinn, river ; and so = AVON. For suffixing of d, cf. Drummond, fr. G. droman, a ridge. ISTear Huddersfield is an Almondbury. ALNESS (Invergordon). Prob. ' cape at mouth of the river ' Rusdale, f r. G. allt + Icel. ties, Dan. na>s, a cape or ness, lit. a nose. ALTASS (Bonar Bridge). G. cdlt-eas, ' burn ' or ' stream with the waterfall.' ALTNABREAC (Caithness). G. al/t-nrt-bric, ' burn with the trout,' G. breac. Cf. Troutbeck. ALTNAHARRA (Sutherland). G. aUt-na-charraigJ/, 'stream with the pillar or rock.' 10 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. ALTRIVE BURN (Selkirk). Prob. G. allt-fsnaimli, ' stream with the swimming-place.' Cf. ARDENTRYVE. ALTVENGAN BURN (Aberfoyle). G. allt-mlienrjain or matli- tjliamhuinn, a bear. ALTYRE (Elgin). 1492, Altre; 1573, Alter. G. allt-tir, river land ; and cf. TUAQUAIR. ALVA (Alloa). 1195, Alveth; prob. G. ailbheacJi, rocky, fr. ailbhe, rock, flint. ALVAII (Banff), a. 1300, Alueth ; as above. ALVES (Moraysh.). Perh. as ALVAII, with Eng. s. Cf. DORES. ALVIE (Aviemore). Prob. = ALVA. ALWHAT HILL (E. Ayrsh.). G. aill-chdtt, hill, 'rock of the wild cat.' ALYTH (Forfar). Prob.\> ALVA (1195, Alueth). Perh. G. al bheitJi, ' rock of t e birches,' bh lost by aspiration. AMISFIELD (Dumfries and Haddington). Dumfries A., a. 1175, Hempisfiekl ; looks as if fr. Dan. liamp, Icel. hampr, hemp. But the Haddington name is prob. fr. the personal name Ames. AMPLE GLEN (Balquhidder). Cf. Amplcforth, Yorkshire ; near by the glen is Edinample. Can it be fr. G. team- pulj a cell, church, ' temple ?' For loss of t, cf. KlLLEARNAN. AMULREE (Perthsh.). G. ath-Maolrnbha, 'ford of St Maol- rubha,' the patron saint of the district. Cf. MAREE, and see p. xcvi. ANCRUM (Roxburgh). c. 1116, Alnecrumba; a. 1300, Alnecrom ; 1275, Ankrom, ' the crook or bend on the R. Alne or ALE;' fr. Old G. crumbadh, Mod. G. cromadh, a bending, fr. crom, crooked. Cf. ABERCROMBIE and Alnwick. ANDAIL, L. (Islay). Perh. G. abhuinn (pron. avn, Tin) dail, ' river of the meadow.' ANDREWS, St (Fife, Elgin, Orkney). Fife St A., 1158, St Andrae; c. 1160, 'apud Sanctumandream;' 1272, ' Epis- copatus Sancti Andree ;' 1434, Sanctandrowis. It was PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 11 prob. King Kenneth M 'Alpine, c. 850, who first named St Regains' church here ' St Andrew's.' Its old name was KILRIMONT. The patron saint of Scotland also gives his name to the parish church of Lhanbryd, Elgin. N.B. Before 800 the Saint of Scotland Avas St Peter. ANGUS, or FORFAR. a. 1200, Enegus ; a. 1300, Anegus. Said to be fr. Anegus, Aengus or Ungust, son of Fergus, and King of Picts, 729 A.D. ANNAN, R. and Town. Sic 1300, but on coin a. 1249, ' Thomas on An.' The article is very rare in G. names, but see AN-STRUTHER. This looks like an abhuinn, 'the river;' but the accent should then be on second syllable. See also next. ANNANDALE. c. 1124, Estrahannent ; a. 1152, Stratanant ; c. 1295, Anandresdale. Estra-, c. 1124, is W. ystrad = G. strath, valley; cf. YESTER. The -dre in c. 1295 looks like dur or dolhar, Old G. for water ; cf. ADDER. The -hannent or anant might have some connection with G. ceanann (cean-jio?m), ' white headed, bald.' But evidently there has been early confusion as to the real Avord. ANNAT (Inverness and Appin) and ANNAIT (Dunvegan). G. anait, 'a parent church.' There is a well of Annat or tobar-na-h'-annait at Strath, Skye, and Calligray, Harris. Cf. also Balnahanait in Glen Lyon. ANNBANK (Ayr). ANNICK WATER (Irvine). Might be G. abhuinn, river, + O.E. wic, bay (c/, WICK), referring to the bay at Irvine. There is Prest?a>/i; not far off. Cf. Alnwick. Or the -ick may represent G. achadh, a field. ANSTRUTHER. 1231, Anstrother; 1362, -oythir. G. an sruthair, ' the stream.' Xow often pron. Anster, Ainster. ANWOTH (Kirkcudbright). 1575, Anuecht ; doubtful, but cf. CARNWATII. AONACH, MHOR, and BEAO (hills near Ben Xevis). Big and Little Aonach, which in G. means ' a height) a heath, a desert place.' Cf. OXICH. 12 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. AONAIN, Port (Mull, lona, Lismore). Harbour of St Adamnan (see p. xcv). APPIN (Argyle ; also a burn in X.~\V. Dumfries). Spelt in G. Apuinn. Old, Apthania or Apthane, ' the abbey- lands ' of Lismore. See ABDEN. APPLEBIE (Wigton). As in Westmoreland (1131, Aplebi), fr. O.X. cepli or apli, O.E. cappeJ, apple, + Dan. or Xorth. O.K. bi, by, town. Cf. Apploton (five in England). APPLECROSS (TV. Ross-sb.). c. 1080, Tighernac, aim. 673, Aporcrosan; ann. 737, Apuorcrossan ; 1510, Appill- croce ; 1515, Abilcros. This is just aber-crossan, ' the confluence of the Crosan ' ( = little cross), a burn there. All who have seen Appledore, X. Devon (in 893, Apulder), will recognise it to be aber-dor, place at the confluence of R. Taw and R. Torridge. Similar is Appul-dur-combe, near Ventnor, pron. Appledic6m.be. See aber, p. xxvii. APPLEGARTH (Dumfries). Old, Apilgirth ; 1578, Aplegirth, 'apple garden' or orchard. Icel. garftr, O.E. gecird (a. 1300, yartli), a yard, court, enclosure. In the Catholicon Anylicanum, 1483, is ' Appelle garth pometmn' AQUIIORTIES (Kintore). 1390, Athquhorthy ; a. 1500, Auchquhorty. There is old mention of an Achorthi in the barony of Troup, prob. same name. Might be G. achadh-na-mliortaidli, 'field of the murdering.' But, of course, G. ath is a ford, or fordable river. ARAY, R. (Inveraray). G. abh-reid/i, ' smooth river,' same as AYR. ABBIULOT (Forfar). 1250, Aberelloch, 'ford on R. ELLIOT.' See aber, p. xxvii. ARBOLL (Fearn). Sic 1507 ; but 1463, Arkboll. G. earbil, point or extremity of land (here the Tarbat peninsula). Cf. Urbal, common in N. Ireland, and Darnarbil, Kirk- cudbright ; boll, of course, has been influenced by the common X. ending -bol, fr. hoist a&r (see p. Ixiv). ARBROATH. c. 1272, Aberbrothoc ; a. 1300, Abbirbroth. G. abcr-brothacli, 'filthy, muddy confluence;' Old G. broth, a ditch. See aber, p. xxvii. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 13 ARBUTHNOTT (Fordoun). 1202, Abirbuthenot(h) ; ? con- nected with G. buthainnich, to thump, beat ; and see aber, p. xxvii. ARCHERFIELD HOUSE (X. Berwick). AECHIBSTON (Moray). Founded 17GO. Archie is short for Archibald. ARD, L. (Aberfoyle). (1. ainl, arJ, a height, head, pro- montory. ARDALANISH (Mull). G. tiird-glieal, white cape, + Xorse ness; thus tautological; for a G. name ending with nish, cf. MACHRAHANISH. ARDALLIE (Aberdeen). G. aird-aillc, ' height ' or ' head of the cliff.' ARUARGIE (Perth). G. aird ; and see AHEHARGIE. ARDHEG (Rothesay). G. mrd-bewj, 'little height' or 'cape.' ARDCIIALZTE (Breadalbane). G. aird-choille, 'height of the wood.' ARUCHATTAX (Argyle). 1296, Ercattan, 'height of Cattan ' or Ch'.tttmt, an abbot, and friend of Columba. Ardchat- tan's other name Avas Balmhaodan or SSt Modan's village.' ARDCHULLERIE (Ben Ledi). (r. aird-choille-uiridh, 'high shoaling or hut in the wood ' (coill\ ARDCLACH (Nairn). G!. dird-elachach, 'rocky height.' ARDEEU (Ayr). (!. aird-iar, 'west cape' or 'height.' ARDEI.VE (Lochalsh). G. aird-ailbhe, 'height, cape of the rock or flint.' ARDEXTIXXY (L. Long). G. uird-an-teine, ' cap<>, height of the (beacon-) tire ; ' peril, some reference to lire-worship. Cf. Achateny, X.W. Argyle. ARDENTRYVE (Kerrera, Oban). (J. dird-an-fsnaimJi, 'height or point of the swimming-place.' Cattle used to be swum over here (cf. COUXTKAIVE). The t eclipses the y, and n changes into its kindred liquid // thus is t'snaimh pron. tryve. ARDEOXAIG (L. Tay). Pron. Arjonaig. 'Height of little St Adamnan ' (see p. xcv) ; -ai>j is a G. diminutive. 14 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. ARDEOKAN* (on R. Tay). As above, without diminutive, Eonan being a contraction fr. Adamnan. Cf. Balvoulin Eonan, or 'mill-village of Eonan,' in Glenlyon. ARDERSIER (Nairn). This, or its like, was also the old name of Cromarty; 1227, Ardrosser; 1570, Ardorsicr; 1661, Ardnasier. G. aird-rois-iar, 'high western promon- tory ' (ros). ARDFIN (Jura). ' White cape ; ' G. Jionn, white. ARDFERX (Argyle). ' Height of the alders ; ' G. fearn. ARDGAY, or BONAR BRIDGE. 1642, Ardgye (so now pron.). ' Windy height ; ' G. gaoith, wind. Cf. MILXGAVIE. ARDGOUR (L. Linnhe). 1479, Ardgovre; 1483, -gour. ' Goats' height ; ' G. gobhar, a goat. ARDKIXGLAS (Inveraray). According to Prof. M'Kinnon, G. aird-a-clioin-gldais, ' point ' or ' height of the grey dog ' (cu, gen. con or chain}. ARDLAMONT (Firth of Clyde). 1550, Ardlawmonth, 'La- ment's height.' A Lauman is found at Kilmun, c. 1240. Cf. Kerrylamont, Bute. ARDLER (Forfar). 1384, Ardillar ; prob. G. aird-chuill- Ifirach, 'farm or house or ruin in the high wood ' (coill}. Cf. ARDCHULLERIE. Ardlair, Perthsh., is just nird-lnr or larach. ARDLUI (L. Lomond). Prob. G. a/rd-htib, 'height of the creek' or 'bend of the shore;' or fr. luilth or Iti/dlt, a plant, herb. ARDMADDY (L. Etive). ' Height of the dog or wolf ; ' G. madadli. ARDMILIJVN HOUSE (Girvan). ' Height of the mill ; ' G. muileain. ARDMORE PT. (Islay ; also in ]S T .W. Mull, &c.). G. airdmor, 'big cape' or 'height.' ARDNACROSS BAY (Campbelton). ' Height ' or ' cape of the cross ; ' G. crow. ARDNADAM (Kilmun). ' Adam's height.' ARDNAMURCHAN (N.W. Argyle). Adamnan, Ardnamuirchol ; a. 800, Ardalbmurcol ; 1292, Ardenmurich; 1309, PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. 15 Ardnamurchin. Name evidently changed ; now prob. G. air d-na-mor-cl linn (gen. of cemin), 'height over the great headland,' rather than 'of the huge seas' (cliuan) ; hut the -cltol or -col of Adamnan, &c., is prob. G. coill, a wood. ARDOCH (Perth and Kirkcudbright). ' Height of the field ; ' (1. acJiad/t or aucli. Of. Auchter- and Ochter-. ARDOW (Mull). 'Height over the water;' Old G. alii. Cf. AWE. ARDPATRICK (Knapdale). 'Height of St Patrick;' in G. Padruif). ARDRISHATG. ' Height of the briers ; ' G. driseaij, dimin. of dris, a thorn. ARDROSS (Invergordon). 'High land' or 'moor.' The whole mountainous centre of Ross used to be called Ardross ; G. aird-rois. Cf. ARDERSIER. ARDROSSAX. Sic 1461. 'Height of the little cape;' G. rosan, ARDTORXISH (Sound of Mull). 1390, Ardthoranis; 1461, -tornys. G. aird-t(li)orr, 'cape of the hill,' + Norse ness, nose or cape. Cf. ARDALAXISH. ARDTUX (Mull). Pron. in G. aird-tunna, 'height or cape like a tun. or cask.' ARDVASAR (Ornsay, Inverness). Prob. G. aird-Wiusar or ba^i/thor, ' fatal headland.' ARDVERIKIE (L. Laggan). Said to be ' height of the roar- in;' G. Wiuiridh. Final dh often is almost = /r. ARDWELL ("\Vigton). Prob. 'stranger's height;' G. 'jail, foreigner, Lowlander. Cornwall is just 'horn' or 'peninsula of the foreigners' or 'Welsh.' Cf. WAL- LACETOWX. ARGYLE. Pid. Citron., Arregaithel; Old Ir. MS., Erregaithle; in L. citrons., Ergadia ; 1147, Errogeil ; 1^92, Argail ; Wyntoun, c. 1425, Argyle. 'District of the Gaels,' i.e., Scots fr. Ireland. Skene says Sc. form is Earr- (jaoidheal, fr. earr, limit, boundary ; in Ir. Airer-Gaedhil (pron. arrer (/ale). JJefore this it was called, in the Albanic Duan, Oirir Allan, or ' coast lands of Alban,' 16 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. fr. oirthir, coast, border. Albainn is now the regular G. name for .Scotland, but was till <. 1100 the name of Pictavia or kingdom of Scone. Gf. ' Duke of Albany.' ARISAIG (X.W. Argyle). 1250, Arasech ; 1309, Aryssayk ; 1506, Arrisak. Either all X. and = AROS + dig, a bay, or G. aros, house, mansion, + aiy. ARKAIG, L. (Fort William), c. 1310, Logharkech ; 1516, Locharcag. ? G. aird-caoch, ' blasted height.' "With c. 1310, logh, cf. Ir. lough. ARKLET, L. (L. Katrine). Skene thinks Loirgeclat (i.e., L. Irgeclat), scene of battle mentioned by Tit/Jiernac, arm. 711, is L. Arklet. Ar- will be G. dird, height, and dot or Met prob. is death, a prince or chieftain. ARLARY (Kinross). Old chart. Magh-erderrly ; prob. G. aird-laraiche, ' height of the site, ruin, or farm.' ARMADALE (Bathgate, Skye, and Farr). Evidently N". ; prob. O.N. armr, O.E. arm, arm, which can mean not only ' arm of the sea,' but also ' arm of the land,' i.e., spur or branch, as of a dale or valley, Icel. and Sw. dal. ARXAGOUR (Coll). ' Height of the goat ;' G. aird-na-goWiair. Cf. ARDGOUR. ARXCROACH (Elie). ' Height of the stack -like hill ;' G. cruach. Cf. CRUACHAN, and Croach, in Galloway. ARNGASK (Kinross), c. 1147, Arringrosk ; 1250, Ardgrosc. G. aird-na-croisg, ' height of the pass ' or ' crossing.' Cf. Ardingrask or -grosk, near Inverness. ARNHALL (S. Kincardine). Pron. Arnha ; so prob. G. aird- na-lt'abh, 'height over the water ;' cf. BALMAHA, and for a similar corruption, HALLEULE. ARNISDALE (Lochalsh). Prob. after some Viking named Ami. ARXISORT (Skye). As above ; -ort or -art or -worth are all corruptions of N. fjord, a firth, sea-loch. Cf. SNIZORT, &c. ARXOTHILL, (Falkirk). Prob. fr. G. ornarJit, barley. Cf. Knoekharnot, Leswalt; also 1541, ' Arnothil,' in Liddes- dale. ARNPUIOU (Kippen). ' Height of the prior,' referring to PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 17 Inchmahome on L. of Monteith. .lust to "\V. is tlie curi- ous name Arngibon, fr. G. gibean, a liunch on the Lack. ARXSHEEX (Ayr). ' Heiglit of the foxgloves ;' G. nion (pron. sheen). Of. AUCHXASHEEX. AROS (Mull). Said to be = Dan. Aarluis, 'mouth of the rivulet,' aa ; but spelt Aros, 1449, which means in G. a house, mansion. ARPAFEELIE (Cromarty). ARRAX (Island, also loch in Kirkcudbright). 1154, Four Masters, Arann ; <;. 1294, A van; 1326, Arram. Mod. G. Arrain, which some think ' lofty isle.' Dr Cameron of Brodick, a high authority, said prob. fr. G. ara, gen. aran, a kidney, which exactly gives Arran's shape. The proper spelling of the Irish group is 'Arann Isles.' ARROCHAR (L. Long). Old, Arachor, Arathor, which is G. and Ir. corruption of L. aratrum, a plough, ' a carrucate,' used as a land-measure = 104 or 160 acres. We also find a Letharathor, i.e., a half carrucate. ARTAFALLIE (Munlochy, Inverness). 1526, Ardirfalie ; c. 1590, Arthirfairthlie ; 1599, Ardafailie ; prob. G. nird- a-thir pheallach (fr. peall, a hide, 'fell'), 'height of the rough or shaggy land ' (tir). ARTFIELD* FELL ("\Vigton). Fonts map, Artfell ; prob. G. <\ird, a height, to which is tautologically added Icel. fell, a hill, Dan. fjd'i, a mountain. Thus Artfield Fell is a triple repetition of a word for ' hill ! ' ARTHURLEE (Barrhead). 'Arthur's meadow,' O.K. leali, pasture, Dan. dial, let, fallow. ARTHUR'S Oox (formerly at Carron and in Tweeddale). 1 293, Furnum Arthuri ; 1727, A.'s Oon ; lit. 'Arthur's Oven' (O.E. ofen, Icel. ofn], popularly thought to be mounds or cairns in memory of King Arthur's battles. His battle of Eassas was prob. fought at DUNIPACE, near Carron ; the mound perh. referred to by the Geographer of Ravenna (7th century) as Medio Xemeton, named being Ir. for 'sanctuary.' Cf. BESSIE Yox. ARTHUR'S SEAT (Edinburgh) and BEN ARTHUR (Arrochar). Xo real reason to doubt named fr. the famous Kin< r 18 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Arthur of 6th century. Skene thinks four of his battles fought near L. Lomond. At Arthuret, X. of Carlisle, the battle of Ardderyd was fought, 573. ARTXEY GLEN (S. Perthsh.). In G. always pron. Arter = Arthur (see above). ASCAIG, L. (Sutherland), ASCOG (Bute), and PORT ASKAIG (Islay). Bute A., 1503, Ascok ; 'ash-tree bay;' O.X. askr, O.E. cesce, an ash, + X. aifj (or -og or -o/i), a bay. ASHAXESS, or ESHA XESS (Shetland). 'Ash-cape,' might either be fr. O.X. aska, Dan. aske, ashes, or O.X. askr, O.E. cesce, the ash-tree ; ness, see p. Ixiii. ASHDALE (S. Arran), ASHKIRK (Roxb.), ASHTOX (Greenock). All Eng. and fr. O.E. cesce, the ash-tree ; prob. all three somewhat recent. ASHIESTEEL (Melrose). Prob. ' place of the ash-trees,' fr. O.E. steall, steel, a place, then the ' stall ' of a stable ; and cf. STEELE. ASLOOX (Alford). 1654, Asloun. First syllable either G. eas, waterfall, or ath (tli mute), water or ford ; and second, either leamlian (pron. louan), the elm, or sleamhuinn, slippery ; cf. Craigslouan, ' the elm rock,' Xew Luce. I have not been able to ascertain if there be any waterfall here. Ass OP THE GILL (ravine on R. Cree, Kirkcudbright). G. eas, a waterfall, and Icel. and X. gil, a ravine. Curious name, yet so simply explained ! ASSYXT (Sutherland). 1343, Asseynkt, Askynkte ; 1455, Assend ; 1502, Assent; 1584, -schin. Very difficult word. Possibly fr. man named Eas-aonta, i.e., Discord, lit. 'without license;' but that tradition does not square with the earliest forms. In Icel. and X. place- names ass often means a rocky ridge ; but the second syllable is puzzling. In 1632 we read of ' the chapel of Assind in Brakadaill,' in Skye. ATHELSTANEFORD (Haddington). c. 1200, Alstanesford ; 1 250, Elstan- ; 1461, Athilstanf urd. Said to be the place where Atlielstane, general of Eadbert of Xorthumbria, was defeated by Angus, king of the Picts, c. 750. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 19 ATHOLE. Bk.Deer, Athotla; Tighernac, aim. 739, Athfhotla; e. 1140, Norse Atjoklis; a. 1200, Adtheodle ; c. 1320, Atholie. G. ath-Fhotla or Fodla (but in Pict. Chron. called Flodaw), ' ford of Fodla,' one of the seven sons of the famous legendary Cruithne. The name is more perfect in the place-name Badfothel, found a. 1300 in Registr. Aberdon. Another version is that F. was wife of an early Welsh prince ; certainly Fodla was an old poetic name for Ireland. Cf. BANFF. ATTADALE (Ross). 1584, Attadill. G. fhada, long, / dis- appearing through aspiration, + Icel. and X. dal, a dale ; with -dill, cf. dell. Arrow BEN (Ross). As above ; final a in fliada taking common sound of aw. AUCHELCHANZIE (Crieff). Prob. ' height of Kenneth,' fr. W. uchel, high, -(-aspirated form of Kenneth, in O.Ir. Canice. Cf. CHONZIE and OCHILS. AUCHEN CASTLE (Moffat). Prob. pi. of G. acli, a bank, or of achadh, a field, pi. achanna. AUCHENAIRN (Glasgow). G. achadh-an-iaruinn (O.Ir. tarn, W. haiarn), ' field of the iron.' AUCHENCAIRN (Kirkcudbright). 1305, Aghencarne. G. acliadli-na-cairn, nom. earn, ' field of the cairn ' or ' barrow.' AUCHENCLOICH (Kilmarnock) and AUCHENCLOY (Stoneykirk). ' Field of the stone ; ' G. cloiche, nom. dach. AUCHENCROW or -CRAW (Ayton). c. 1230, Hauchincrew, ' field of the sheep pen ' or fold or hut ; G. cro, lit. a circle. Note how Anglian influence has identified the G. achadh with the Eng. or Lowl. Sc. hauyh ; -crew might quite prob. be G. crubha, haunch, shoulder of a hill. AUCHENDINNY (Penicuik). Prob. 'field with the woody glen ;' Old G. dinat (cf. DENNY) ; though often said to be ' field of fire,' G. teine. Cf. ARDENTINNY. AUCHENGRAY (near Carstairs and Kirkcudbright). Perh, ' field of the level moor or high flat ;' G. greaich (pron. graigh). Cf. IRONGRAY. 20 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. AUCHENHEATH (Lanark). Second syllable only perhaps the O.K. haeth, Icel. heithi, a heath. AUCHENMALG BAY (Wigton). -indlf/ might be = G. millcach, flowery (see ABERMILK) ; but mealy in G. is the milt of a fish, so the name might refer to the manuring of the field. AUCHINBLAE (Kincardine). Prob. ' field of the flowers or blooms,' G. Hath; G. bldilli, is 'smooth, level.' AuchtVz- and Auchew- constantly interchange ; both, of course, represent the article na or an. AUCHIXCREOCH (Kinross). ' March ' or ' boundary field ;' G. crioch. Cf. CRIECH. AUCHINCRUVE (Ayr and Kirkcudbright). ' Field of the trees,' G. craoibhe, or ' of the shoulder or haunch,' G. crubha. Cf. Dalcruivc, Perthshire. AUCHINDACHY (? Aberdeen). ?' Field of the meeting;' G. dail, gen. dalach, also, a fastness. DALLACHV, near Aberdour, is called Dachy. AUCHINDOIR (Aberdeen). Prob. ' field of the chase or dili- gent search;' G. toir. AUCHINGILL (Caithness). Now pron. Oukingill. ' Field of the gap or opening ;' Icel. gil, a gap ; rf. Sw. gal or gel, tisli-gill. ' Gill ' is either a ravine or a little bay. AUCHINLECK (Ayrshire and Xewton Stewart). ' Field of the stone ;' G. lee, properly a tombstone or flat stone. Same as the name Affleck, in 1306, Aghelek. AUCHINLEYS (Ayr and Perth). 'Field of the glimmering light ' or torch ; G. leus. AUCHINLOCH (Lanark). 'Field with the loch.' AUCHINTORLIE (Dumbarton). ' Field of Sorlie ' or Somerled, in G. t'sltomhairle ; the t has eclipsed the x. AUCHLECKS (Blair- Athole). ' Field of the flat stone ' or tomb ; G. he, with Eng. pi. s. AUCHLEVEN (Aberdeen). ' Field with the elms ;' G. leam- han. AUCHMACOY (Kllon). Perh. G. achadh-na-choille, ' field by the Avood.' PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 21 AUCHMEDDEX (Aberdeen). Pro!>. 'middle field,' fr. G. miadhon, the middle. Of. ' Middlefield ' and PITMEDDEX. AUCHMITHIB (Arbroath). 1434, Achmuthy. Prob. G. achadh imdhaidli, 'field of the herd.' But Meath in Ireland, old Mule, was so called because 'mid' or centre pro- vince. AUCHMULL CASTLE (Forfar). 'Bare field;' G. inaol, bald, bare. AUCHXACRAIG (Mull). ' Field with or under the crag.' AUCHXAGATT (Aberdeen). Prob. ' field with the gate,' G. ffcata ; or 'of the wild-cat,' G. cat, as in Carnagat, Ulster. AUCHXASHEEX (Koss). 1548, -schene. Prob. 'field of the foxgloves ;' G. sion (pron. sheen). There is an Aucheii- sheen, near Dalbeattie. AUCHTARSIX (L. Rannoch). G. acJtadh tarsuinn, 'oblique field.' AUCHTERARDER. 1330, Huchtirardoi' ; 1597, Ochterardour. G. uachdar-aird-tir, 'upper highland,' lit. G. uar.hdar, W. uchdar, is the top, summit, and mrd is a height, peak, or cape. But Rhys thinks in -arder may be a trace of Ammianus' (c. 360) ' Yertur-iones,' and Sim. Durham's (c. 1130) ' Wertermorum.' Certainly A. is in the old land of Fortrenn, which name is = Vertur-iones. AUCHTERBERRAX (Kirkcaldy). G. uachdar-doirean, ' high land with the thickets or groves.' AUCHTERGAVEX (Perth). G. uaclidar-ganiliainn, 'high land (or, simply, 'field,' as aucliter often means) of the yearling cattle.' AUCIITERHOUSE (Forfar). a. 1300, Hutyrhuse; 1461, Uchtir- house ; -house (here pron. hoos) may be a corruption, perh. fr. G. fuathaa, a spectre or apparition. AUCHTERLESS (Aberdeen), a. 1300, Octhrelyss ; c. 1280, Uchterless ; 1364, Othyrles. Prob. G. uaclidar-lios, ' high land Avith the garden on it.' AUCHTERMUCHTY (Fife). 1250, Hucdirdmukedi ; 1293, Utermokerdy; 1294, Utremukerty. ' Field of the swine- pen.' The G. uachter or uachdar must here mean H 22 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. simply 'field;' and '-mukerdy' is muc-fffiradh 'pig- enclosure' (cf. BALMUCHY). Forms 1293-94 give the ' .Sassenach's ' pron. of auckter- to this day. AUCIITERNEED (Stratlipeffer). 1447, Wethirnyde ; 1619, Ochterneid. ' High field with the nests ;' G. neade, L. nidus. With form 1447 >/. Bally water, 'upper town,' Wexford. AUCHTERSTRUTHER (Largo). >: 1150, Ochtcrstruther. But temp. Robert III., c. 1400, we find a curious form, Auchterutherstruther. ' High field by the stream ;' G. sruthair. AUCHTERTOOL (Kirkcaldv). 1 178, Ochtertule ; a. 1200, Octrc- tul. ' Field upon the hill;' G. tulac/t. AUGUSTUS, Fort. 80 called in 1716, after William Augustus Duke of Cumberland. AULUBAR (Forfar). 1250, Aldebar. Prob. G. allt-a-barra, glen by the height ' (allt). AULUEARX (Xairn). c. 1340, Aldyrne (see EARN). As it stands, looks like G. allt-fkearna, 'glen with the alders ;' but in Registr. St Aivlrci.cs, re ann. 954, Ulurn, whicli might be allt-chuim, 'glen of the cairn;' G. earn. AULDGIRTH (Dumfries). Prob. G. aUt, glen, + X. garth, garden. Cf. APPLEGARTH, in 1578, Aplegirth. AULISTON PT. (Sound of Mull). Doubtful ; the -ton is prob. 'hill or castle,' G. dun; cf. EDUERTOX. AULTBEA (Poolewe). G. aUt-beath (pron. bay), 'glen with the birches.' AULTMORE (Banff). 'Big glen;' G. vior, big. AVEN WATER (Kincardine), R. (Lanark), L. and Ben (Banff). See AVON. AVICH (Lorn) and AVOCH (Cromarty). Crom. A., c. 1333, Auauch; 1481, Avauch; 1493, Alvach ; 1580, Awach, now pron. Audi. G. abh-acltaidh, 'water in the field.' But forms 1481-93 arc - ALVA. AVIE.MOIIE (Inverness). G. abh rnor, ' l)ig river,' i.e., the Spey. AVON, R. (Linlithgow and Banff) and L. (Ben Macdhui). The Loch is pron. A'an ; the R. is prob. the Haefe in PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 23 O.E. Chron., ami. 710. Strathaven in Si in. Durham (a. 1130), re ami. 756, is Ovania. G. abkuinn, water, river ; Vi. a/on (for Antona, now Avon, trib. of R. Severn, in Tacitus, Ann., xii. 31, should be read Aufona). Same root is seen in Gnadi-a?za in Spain, in Dan-M&e, and in Punj-aiib ('live rivers') ; and prob. in Aa, name of several European rivers. Evan in Tweed- dale; is the same word ; see also AVEX. Five Avons in S. Britain. AVOXBRIDGE (Slamannan), AVOXDALE (Lanark). AWE, L. and K. a. 700, Adamnan, Aba; 1461, Loclupvaw; also Ow. G. abh, water. AYR (town and county take name fr. the river). 1197, Are ; <: 1230, Air; c. 1400, Aarc ; prob. G. abh-reidh, 'smooth river,' same as AHAY. AYTOX (Berwick), c. 970, Atlian ; 1250, Aytun. G. ath- dlikuinn, 'ford on the river' (Eye). Old form Eitun occurs, which shows it was then thought ='town on the Eye.' There are also Aytons in Yorks. Cf. YTHAX. BACK (Lewis, burn S. of Ilawick). X. bac, 'a bank;' but same root as O.E. tw, ( ).X. bed; back, (). Icel. bahki, a ridge, l)an. ba/d'c, Sw. bncfa, a hill, hillock. Cf. Backford and Backworth in England. BACKIES (Golspie). As above, with diminutive and Eng. pi. x. Cf. ' The Lochies,' Arc. liADDixscii.h (Peebles). ' Baldwin's gill' (cf. baldric and baudric). ' Baldewinus the Fleming' occurs in a local deed c. 1150 ; Iccl. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Knight-Templar, stuck fast while trying to cross Mungal Bog, and was slain in the Battle of Falkirk, 1298. The story is found in the contemporary chronicler Trivet. No real ford ever here. BAINSHOLE (Insch). From some man Bain. BALACLAVA (Johnstone and Portmahomack). The former is a village founded in 1856, two years after the famous Charge ; latter's old name was Balnuig. BALADO (Kinross). G. bail, baile, a hamlet, village, house, farm (cf. Sc. use of ' toun'); ball- and balla- are common in Manx names, and bal- and bally- in Irish ; not in Welsh ; ado is prob. G. fliada, long. Cf. ADVIE and HADDO. BALAGIECH (S. of Renfrew). Might be G. baile-na-yeadaiy, 1 village with small spot of arable ground.' BALALLAN (Stornoway). See ALLAN. BALBEGGIE (Perth). ' Little village ; ' G. beay, with Eng. dimin. -ie. BALBIRNIE (Markinch). Sic. 1517. Prob. G. laile-Brcndon or Brandon. See BIRNIE ; and cf. KILBIRNIE. BALBLAIR (Eoss-sh.). ' Village of the plain ; ' G. liar. BALCAITHLY (Denino, Fife). Prob. G. baile-cliathaclt, 'farm on the side of the hill,' fr. cliath, breast, chest. Cf. BALELIE. BALCARRES (Colinsburgh). 'Village of the contest;' G. carraid or carrais. BALCARY PT. (Kirkcudbright). Peril. ' village of the stand- ing-stones ; ' G. caithre (pron. carey). BALCASKIE (Anstruther). 1296, Balcaski. ?' Village of the stopping or checking ; ' G. casgadh. BALCOMIE (Crail). 1297, Balcolmy. Prob. 'village of St Colman,' perh. he of Xorthumbria, 7th century ; just as BALCONY (Kiltearn), 1333, Balkenny, is fr. St Cainnech or Kenneth, friend of Columba. BALDERNOCK (Dumbarton), c. 1200, Buthirnok ; c. 1400, Buthernock; 1745, Badernock. Perh. ' Buthar's PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 25 knoll,' G. cnoc (cf. BUTTERSTOXE) ; more likely, ' the road or laue in the field,' G. bothar an acliaidh ; cf. DORXOCK. BALDOVIE (Broughty Ferry). 1 ' Village of the deep pool ; ' G. duMiagan. Cf. PARDOVAX. BALDRAGOX (Broughty Ferry). 'Village of the dragon,' a word adopted in Gaelic. BALELIE (Deniiio). ' Other farm ; ' G. eilc, as contrasted with BALCAITHLY. BALERXO (Midcalder). Perh. 'village at the end of the field ; ' G. earr-an-acliaidh. Cf. EARXOCK. BALFOUR (Kirkwall and Markinch). ' Cold village ;' G. fuar. In first case prob. modern. Xo G. names now in Orkney. BALFROX (Stirling). a. 1300, Bafrone. G. baile-bhron, 'house of mourning.' BALFUXXIXG (L. Lomond). a. 1300, Buchmonyn. Perh. ' village of the heathy expanses ;' G. monadhean. For Buch-, see BUCHANAN. BALGEUIE (Kinross). See BALAGIECH, only here d, being unaspirated, remains. BALGOXIE (^larkinch and Aberdeen). Markinch B., 1163, -gone. Aberdeen A., prob. a. 1300, Palgoveny, 'village of the smith.' G. and Ir. yobJia, yobhann, or ' Gow.' Cf. Ballygow and -gowan, Ireland. BALGOWAX (Perth, Kirkcudbright, &c.). Prob. as above. BALHARVIE (Kinross). G. baile-thairbh, village of the bull (tarbJi) ; Eng. dimin. -ie. BALIXTORE (Fearn). Prob. same as Ballindore (]\Itickairn, Argyle) ; G. haile-an-Dearaidk ( = Dewar), ' village of the stranger ; ' surname of St Maelrubha (cf. KIXTORE). But Ballitore and Tin tore, Ireland, are fr. Ir. tuair, bleaching-green. BALISHARE (Lochmaddy). ? G. baile-na-shearraidh, ' village of the slaughtering or reaping.' BALLACHULISH (Argyle). 1522, Ballecheles. G. bail-na- chaolais, ' village on the straits.' Cf. EDDRACHILIS and KYLE. 26 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. BALLANTRAE (S. Ayr). ' Village OH the shore ; ' G. ami Ir. bail-an-traiylt. Cf. Ballintrae, Antrim. BALLATER (Aberdeen). 'Village on the hill-slope;' G. leitir (fr. leth, a half or part, and tir, land), Ir. leitar, as in Letterfrack, &c. Cf. LETTERFEARN. BALLINDALLOCH (Moray), c. 1300, Balinodalach. 'Village in the field ;' G. dalacli. BALLING ALL (Kinross). 1294, Balnogal. G. bail-na-gaill, ' village of the stranger or Lowlander.' BALLINGRY (Lochgelly). a. 1400, -yngry. Pron. Bingry ; prob. = Irish Ballingarry, ' house with the garden ; ' G. garradh. Might be 'house of the flock ;' G. greigh. BALLINLUIG (Pitlochry). ' Village in the hollow ; ' G. lay, gen. luig ; also in Ireland. BALLINTUIM (Blairgowrie). ' House by the grave ; ' G. and Ir. hiaimm. Cf. Knockiedim (Galloway) and Tuam. BALLOCH (L. Lomond, lochlet near Muthil, and old name of Taymouth, sic 1570). G. bcalacJi, a pass. Cf. AY. bwlch, a gap, a pass. BALLOCHINRAIN (Killearn). 1745, Balackinrain. 'Passat the division ; ' G. rann, gen. rainn, a part or division. BALLOCHMYLE (Ayr). ' Bare pass ; ' G. maol. Cf. Craigmyle House, Glassel. BALLYGRANT (Islay). = GRANTSHOUSE ; G. baile. Bally- is very common in Ireland ; and in Arran, as BaUykine, -menach ( ' middle-house ' ), -michael, &c. BALLYNAVIN (Perthsh.). 'Village on the river;' G. na h'amhuinn. BALLYOUKAN (Pitlochry). Prob. ' village with the graves ; ' G. uaghaichean, pi. of uagh. BALMACARRA (Lochalsh). Prob. 'village of the erect rock or pillar ; ' G. carragh. BALMACLELLAN (New Galloway). < Village of John M'Lellan,' whose charter is of date 146G. BALMAGHIE (Castle-Douglas). (Cf. 1420, 'Balmaceth' or 'Balmagye,' Fife.) Prob. G. bail magach, 'house, village with many arable fields.' PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 27 BALMAHA (L. Lomond). 1806, Bealmacha. Prob. G. bail- mayli-abh, 'village on the plain, by the water;' or mi h'ab/i, ' village on the water.' BALMERIXO (X. Fife). Pron. now Bamernie ; c. 1200, Bal- merinach ; 1227, -morinach ; 1629, -merinoch. G.bail- mor-an-achadli, 'large farm in the field.' BALMORAL (Braemar). Prob. ' house by the big cliff or rock;' G. mor-al or aill. BALMUCHIB (Fearn). 1529, Balmochi. ' House or farm of swine ; ' G. muc, gen. muic. BALMUXGO (St Andrews). ' Mungo's house or farm.' BALXAB (twice in Galloway, and Islay). ' House of the abbot ; ' G. ab, aba. The two first are, or were, near Whithorn and Saulseat Priories respectively. Cf. Lochanabb, Kildonan. BALNABRUAICH (Tarbat, &c.). 'Village on the bank or shore ; ' G. bruach. Cf. TIGHXABRUAICH. BALXAGOWAX (Invergordon and Appin). Invergordon B., 1475, Balnagovin ; 1490, -gown. 'The smith's village.' See BALGOXIE. BALXAKILL (Kintyre). ' House in the wood ; ' G. coill, or ' church,' rill. Cf. Ballinakill, Ireland. BALQUHIDDER (Callander). G. baile-chuil-tir, ' farm on the backlying land,' chl, the back. But formerly it was called Buchfudder, cf. BUCHAXAX and ORDIQUHILL. BALRUDDERY (Forfar). ' Place of the ritter or knight ; ' G. ridire. Cf. Kilruddery, Bray. BALTA SOUXD (Shetland). Sagas, Baltey ; ' belt-isle,' O.JS r . balti, Dan. baclt + eij or aij or a, island. BALTHAYOCK (Kinfauns). Prob. G. baile-thathacli, 'house of the guest or visitor,' an inn. Cf. Tayock, Montrose. BALVEXIE (DufFtown). c. 1200, Balbegno. G. baile-JBhaine, ' house of St Beyne,' first bishop of Mortlach. BALWEARIE (Fife). Prob. G. baile-iaracli, 'west house.' Cf. Blaw Weary (west plain) and Castle Weary, in Galloway. BAMFLAT (Biggar). Old, Bowflat ; 'flat or field for cattle' (see BOWLAXU). Bam- is a curious and unexplained corruption. 28 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. BAXAVJE (Fort William). 1606, Banvy. G. Ian abh, 'white or clear water' (cf. AVIEMORE). Prob. this is not ' Vicus Eaiuiavem,' <: 450 A.D., in Patrick's Confessions. BAXCIIORY DEVEXICK and BAXCHORY TERNAX (W. from Aberdeen), a. 1300, Banchery defnyk ; 1361, Ban- chory deveny : a. 1300, Bancheri-tarny ; 1489, Ban- quhori-terne ; also <. 1 300, Benchorin. Banchory is G. heinn ;/(h)eur, ' sharp, pointed ben or hill,' same name as Bangor in Wales and Ireland (Ir. Beannchor, peaked hill or pinnacle ; "W. banr/or, upper row, high circle), for which the Lat. adj. is Benchorensis, as in Ulst. Ann., ann. 671, 'Maelrubha Benchorensis.' Devenick is fr. St Devinicns, said to be contemporary of St Columba, who laboured in Caithness. Peril, same name as is seen in Lan-dewednack, near Lizard Point. St Ternan's date was c. 500 ; he was prob. a disciple of Palladius. BANFF. 1 290, Bamphe ; 1291, Banffe. Banba, according to Irish Xennius, was a Welsh or Irish Queen, reported to have come fr. Scotland. Banba is also an early poetic name for Ireland ; connection with Banff cannot be proved. Prof. M'Kinnon thinks, possibly fr. Ir. banbk, a sucking-pig, as in Bannow, Wexford. Cf. Baniff AVell, Coupar- Angus, and Bamff House, Perthshire. BANKEND (Dumfries), BANKFOOT (Perth), BAXKHEAD (Lanark, , ' forehead, front,' fr. the curious shape of the rock (cf. PAISLEY). G. bais or bass also means a mound which looks artificial, but is really natural (cf. DUNIPACE). A man Bass is mentioned in Bli. of Lecain (Chron. of Picts and Scots, p. 48). BATHGATE. c. 1160, Bathchet; 1250, -ket; 1316, -getum. Prob. G. both Chef, ' house of diet,' Ce or Got, one of the seven sons of Cruithne. Cf. CAITHNESS and DAL- KEITH. The Eng. bath was so spelt fr. earliest times. BATTOCK, Mt (Kincardine). Doubtful ; G. bnthach is a cow- house ; but cf. BEATTOCK. BAVELAW (Currie). c. 1240, Baucley. First syllable perh. same as Bavan, common name in Ireland, = Ir. bad/nin, a strongly-fenced enclosure for cows. Law is Sc. for hill (see p. Ixxvi); ley is lea, a meadow. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 31 BAYBLE (Lewis). Prob. corruption of X. papulcy, 'little priest's isle.' See PAIM.AV. BAYHEAD (Lochmaddy). flight be fr. G. beat//, a birch (pron. bay). BEALACH-XAM-BO (Aborfoyle). G. 'pass for tbe cattle.' On the article nam, see p. xxxvii. ; and cf. BALLOCII. BEALLACIIAXTUIE (Kiutyre). G. bedtacTi-an-fsuidhe, 'pass of the seat,' Cf. p. xl. BEAM, The (farm, Bonnybridge). Prob. fr. O.K. brant, a tree. Cf. the ' hornbeam.' BEAXCROSS (Falkirk). Pron. bean-corse, prob. = -carse. It stands in the CARSE of Falkirk, where beans are largely grown. Cf. board, Sc. broil. BEARSDEX (Glasgow). O.K. denu, 'a den,' is closely akin to dene, Eng. dean, Sc. den, a valley. BEATII (Dunfermline) and BEITIE (Ayr). Ayr B., 117^, Beth. G. heath or beith, a ' birch ; ' final th here pre- served, lost in AULTBEA. BEATTOCK. Prob. G. beath-arhadlt, 'birchficld.' BEAULY. 1230, Prioratns de Bello Loco ; a. 1300, Beaulicu; 1497, Beulie ; 1639, Beawly (so now ]ron.). Fr. beau lien, ' beautiful spot ' (cf. Beaulieu, pron. Bewly, in Hants). Monasteries in both ; that in Beauly founded by the monks Valli* umbrowi', c. \'1'1Q. BEURUI.E (Jedburgh). 1275, Badrowll ; 1280, liulebethok ; 1310, Bethocrullo j a. 1600, Bethrowll ; still sometimes pron. Bethorule ; 'lands of Bethoc on the river RULE.' B. was wife of Kadulph, earliest known lord of the manor here, c. 1150. A Kynbethok is found in Reg Mr. Aberdon., a. 1300. BEESWING (Dumfries). BEGBIE (Kirkcudbright). Prob. G. beafachar). 1292, Ballieluy : 1293, -helwy ; 32 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 1450, Balhelfy. Pro!). G. bailfi-chailbhe, ' village by the headland.' G. calbh is lit. a bald pate. BELIVAT (Nairn). Perh. G. baile-liobli-aite, ' hamlet in the smooth place.' Of. Eelclare, Belfast, &c., in Ireland, and GLEXLIVAT. BELLAHOUSTON (Kenfrew). 1818, Billyhouston House; ? baile-na-Houston, ' HOUSTON'S village.' BELLIE (Fochabers). Perh. G. baile, a village, house. BELL EOCK (off Arbroath). Fr. the warning bell formerly hung on the ' Inchcape ' reef. BELLSHILL and BELLSIUE (Lanark). BELLSQUARRY (Edinburgh). BELMONT (one of the Sidlaw Hills, and in Unst). Fr. bel mo?it, fine hill. BELSES (Hawick). 1541, Belsis ; fr. l)e Bel Assize, a Xorman knight. BEXARTY HILL (Kinross). Chartul. St Andr., Cabennartye, perh. first part = Caesar's Cebenna, the Cevennes, W. cefn, a ridge ; second part perh. = Arthur. Cf. ARTXEY. BENBECULA (Outer Hebrides). 1449, Beanbeacla ; 1495, Bendbagle; 1549, Benvalgha, Buchagla ; c. 1660, Ben- bicula ; also, 1535, Beandmoyll, and 1542, Beanweall (prob. G. maol, bare). jNlight be G. beinn-na-faoghail, 'mountain of the fords,' or better, beinn-na-faoyldacb, ' hill by the strand,' an appropriate name ; but, as Prof. M'Kinuon says, how comes its modern shape ? BENDERLOCH (L. Etive). Old Bcndraloch, 'hill between (G. eadar) the lochs' (i.e., L. Etive and L. Creran). Cf. DORXOCH and P^DDRACIIILIS. BEXDOCHY (Coupar- Angus). c. 1130, Bendacthin. ? Fr. Old G. daochan, anger, horror. BEXDOURAX (Tyndrum). More correctly doircann, 'mount of storms.' BEXIIAR (Lanarksh.). Prob. fr. G. fjltar, 'near hill.' BEXHOLM (Kincardine). Perh. St Choi urn or 'Columba's hill.' See p. xcii. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 33 BEXJOCK (Stobo). ? 'Hill of the drink;' G. d(h)eoch (cf. BARRJARG). Prof. Veitch says, this with Benrig (Rox- burgh) and Mt. Bengerlaw (to which add Benhar) are the only Lowland 'bens.' BEXXACARRAIGAX (Kilmory, Arrau). G. = ' hill of the cliffs.' Cf. CAURICK. BEXXACHIE (Insch) and BEXXOCHY (Kirkcaldy). Insch B., c. 1170, Benychie. Perh. 'hill in the field' (G. achadli] ; or, G. beannachadh, blessing. Cf. Tigh Beannachadh on Gallon Head, Lewis. BEXTPATII (Langholm ). BEXVIE (Dundee). 1 = Ben-avie (G. abh), 'hill over the- water.' BERXERA (Inverness). Sajas, Bjaruar-ey, 'Bjorn's (lit. 'bear's') isle.' BERRIED ALE (Caithness). Mayas, Berudal ; 1340. Beridale ; and most prob., says l)r Jos. Anderson, the Bcruvik in Orkney. Mag., v. and xciv. Bern- is doubtful ; Icel. and O.X. dal, is a dale ; pcrh. Berriedale, like Birgidale, S. Bute, = BORRODALE. BERVIE (Kincardine, town and river). Mic 1199; c. 1212, Bervyn ; 1290, Haberberui. G. bear or Lior is a spit or pin ; but this is prob. abhir abh (cf. AVIE.MORE, &c.) or abhuinn, 'at the mouth of the river.' Cf. 'Bergeveny,' in 1291, for Abergaveny, and METIIVEX. BERWICK, also XORTH BERWICK. a. 1150, Berewic, Ber- wich ; 1187, Suthberwyc ; c. 1225, Orkney. Sat/., eh. xcii., Beruvik ; 1303, Berwik : 1250, Xorthberwyk (cf. too, 700-15, Chart. Wihtred, 'Bereueg' in Kent; 1060, Chart. Ed ic. Confessor, ' Uppwude cum Kavelega bere- wico suo '). O.E. beretcic, a demesne farm, fr. O.K. bere, barley, bere, + -wic, a dwelling, village; so same in meaning as the Eng. place-name Barton. Cf. Berwick St James and St .John, both near Salisbury. BESSIE Yox (Glasserton, Wigton). ' Bessie's Oven ; ' in Yorks. yoon, O.E. ofeit. Cf. JSc. y/yt = one. BETTYIIILL (Farr). Market knoll, called after Elizabeth, Marchioness of Stafford, c. 1820. ;}4 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. BIEL (J)rem). Prob. = ' bicld ; ' in sense of shelter, refuge it is fr. O.K. beldo, boldness, but this sense is not found till c. 1450. So prob. fr. M.E. bt/lde, a building, fr. verb build; old past tense, Meld; O.K. In/blan. For lost c?, cf. kin and kind. Also in Northumberland. BIELU, The (Tweedsmuir). Peril, fr. O.K. bcldo, bfddo, bold- ness ; though in Sc. a bifid always means ' a shelter, refuge,' and is found so c. 1450. BIGOAK. c. 1170, Bigir; 1229, Bygris ; 1524, Begart. G. beat] tir, ' little land ;' in 1524 confiised with garth (see APPLBGAKTH). BILBSTER (Caithness). Old Bilbuster. Peril. ' sword- place;' fr. O.Sw. and O.K. b-U, a sword or 'bill,' and X. bolstaftr, see p. Ixiv. BIXDLE (Portmahomack). BIXXEXD (Burntisland). In O.K. binn was a manger, then a ' bin ;' but this is prob. = next. BIXXY (Uphall). 1250, Binin. G. beinnan, a little hill. BIRGHAM (Coldstream). Pron. -jam ; prob. 1250, 'Capella Brigham Letham.' O.K. beorg, shelter, same root as borough, + hdm, home, house, village; 'shelter-village.' It stands just on the Borders. BIRKET'S Hill (Urr, Kirkcudbright). O.K. bean; 8c. and Dan. birk, a birch. On- et, cf. AIKET. BIRKHALL (Ballater). As above. BIRXAM (Dunkeld). O.P1 Horn, bcorn, warrior, in M.K. berite, birn, + ham, home, 'hero's house.' Cf. BIRGHAM. 15IRXESS (Kllon). ^fay be same as BURXESS, in Orkney. BIRNIB (Elgin), a. 1200, Brennach. Prob. ' Brendan's Field ' (G. achadh}. Very old church of St B. here. He it was who made the famous seven years' voyage ; friend of St Columba. BIKXIEKXOWE C?Ayrsh.). As above, or pcrh. N. bjurn, a bear, + knoice, Sc. form of O.K. ctioll, N. JmoII, a knoll or hillock. BIRREXSWARK HILL (Annandale). First part doubtful, cf. the Broch of Burrian, Orkney; icork (O.K. wore), as in ' outwork,' often means a fortification. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 35 BIRSAY (Orkney), c. 1050, Birgisherad; <:. 1225, Orkney. Sag., ditto. This is O.X. for 'hunting territory;' <-f. HARRAY. Here the Juris of Orkney lived. BIRSE (Aboyne). 1170, Brass. G. bra*, rash, impetuous as of a torrent. For transposed r, cf. Sc. Ivirsty, and Eng. Christie, &e. BIKTHWOOD (Big-gar). Peril, fr. Icel. byrfti, a board, 'wood fr. Avhich planks Avere got.' Berth is quite a recent word, and purely nautical. Of., too, Tusser's Husband r;/, of date 1573, p. G2, ed. 1878, 'In tempest . . . warm barth under hedge is a sucker to beast.' But the origin of barth is unknown to Dr Murray. BISIIOPBRIGGS (Glasgow). ' Lands or rigs of the bishop ' of Glasgow. Rig is Sc. for ridge (or furrow), O.K. Itrycy, Jirif'k, Icel. hryggr, Dan. ryg, a ridge, lit. the back. The b has crept in through confusion with Sc. brig, a bridge. BISHOPTON (Renfrew). Also referring to the Bishop of Glas- gow. In England usually Bishopston. BIXTER ("Wulls, Shetland). Might be 'brook-place,' fr. O.N. bekkr, Sw. bade, a beck or brook, +-ter, fr. bolstaftr. See p. Ixiv. BLACKBURN (Bathgate, Liddesdale, Aberdeen). Liddes. B., c. 1160, Blachaburne. Its Celtic equivalent is DOUGLAS. BLACKFORU (Edinburgh and Perthsh.). Also <. 1240, in Chartul. Moray, Blakeford. BLACKBALL (Midlothian), BLACKHILLS (Aberdeen), ULACKXESS (Linlithgow, <:. 1200, Blackenis), BLACKRIDGE (Bath- gate). BLACKSBOAT (Craigellachie). ' Boat' enters into many names of ferries in this region. 'Boat of Forbes, Garten, Inch,' &c. BLACKSHIELS (Edinburgh). On Sc. #/iiel*, 'group of huts or houses,' see p. Ix. BLACKWATERFOOT (Arran). Three Black waters in England. BLACKWOOD (Lesmahagow and Xithsdale). BLADXOCH (Wigtown). 1563, Blaidroo. G. bladh (or blaidh) -an-achaidh, 'bit of the field.' In Ir. Uadli, blod, bla/j is a division, partition. 36 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. BLAIKET (Wigtown). 'Black place;' O.K. blaec, Uac ; -et is prob. just suffix as in thick-et (cf. AIKET). There is a Blacket Place in Edinburgh. Cf. 'Ecclesiam See. Brigide de blacket,' temp. Alexander II. BLAIRADAM (Kinross) ' Plain of Adam ' (the proprietor) ; G. blar, means a held or plain, and also a battlefield. BLAIR ATHOLE. Often simply Blair; as above, and see ATIIOLE. BLAIR DRUMMOND (Perthsh.). BLAIRGOWRIE. G. blar-yoibJtrc, plain of the goat (gobhar). BLAIRHILL (Coatbridge) and BLAIR LODGE (Polmont). Hybrids. BLAIRIXGONE (Clackmannan). G. llar-na-goWiainn, 'field of the smith ' or ' Smithfield.' BLAIR LOGIE (Stirling). 'Field in the hollow;' G. lay or laiye. BLAIRMORE (Firth of Clyde). 'Big plain ;' G. mar, big. BLAIR'S SMITHY (Aberdeen). BLAIRVADDICK (Dumbarton), c. 1240, Blarvotych. Prob. 'plain full of cottages;' G. b(Jt)othach, adjective fr. bot/i, a hut, cottage ; or else ' bushy plain,' fr. G. b(h)adac/t, fr. bad, a bunch, thicket, grove. BLALOWAN (Cupar-Fife). G. laile-na-leainltan, ' house among the elms.' BLAXEFIELD (Lanark). Prob. ' flowery field ' (see STRATH- BLANE) ; but "W. blacn is 'source.' BLANTYRE (Lanark). 1290, Blantire. Peril, 'land at the source ;' W. llaen + G. tir, land. BLEBO (Fife). Prob. 1144, Bladebolg; but sic 1570. ? G. bJad-a-bo7g, ' the mouth of the bag ' or ' womb.' BLINGERY (Wick), -cry is corrup. of G. airidh, shealing, hill-hut, as in Assary, Shurrery ; and peril. Bling- (y soft) is fr. O.If. blekkja, blenkja, to cheat, deceive, referring to the appearance or site of the place. BLINKBONNY (Falkirk, Gladsmuir, &c.). Prob. = ' Belle Yue;' but Auchnabony, Galloway, is fr. G. banbh, a young pig. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 37 BLOCHAIRN (Glasgow). Peril. G. blot-chairn, 'the cave or den of the cairn.' BLYTHEBRIDGB (Dolphinton). Near to Blyth Hill ; presum- ably O.E. blifte, 0.iS T . blifir, mild, gentle ; hence joyous, ' blithe ;' but Dr Murray's dictionary has no quotations referring to a hill or the like. BOARHILLS (St Andrews), c. 1120, Alexander I. gave Cursus Apri, or 'boar chase,' to the See of St Andrews; curious proof of the former existence of the wild boar in Scotland. BOAT OF FORBES (on Don), BOAT OP GARTEN (Grantown), BOAT OF INCH (Kingussie). Names of old ferries ; see FORBES and INCH. Garten is usually thought fr. G. garradh, garden ; but might be fr. (/art, standing corn, or the old word yartan, a bonnet. BOATH (Forres). Prob. the llth century, Bothguanan ; but see PITGAVENY. Dr M'Lauchlan says, later syllables are often dropped, leaving Both (G. for ' house ') alone. Cf. INVER. Same word as bothy. BOCHASTLE (S. Perthsh.). G. bo-chaisteal, 'cow castle' or fort. BODDAM (Peterhead and S. of Shetland). Prob. 'booth- home,' temporary abode, fr. M.E. bode, Mod. Eng. booth, 0. Icel. buS, Dan. and Sw. bod, a dwelling or stall, + O.E. ham, home, house. There is a Bodham and a Bodiam in England. Cf. ' bother ' and ' bodder.' BOGIE (river and strath, Aberdeen). 1187, Strabolgin ; 1335, -bolgy; 1594, Strathbolgie. Same root as the Irish legendary Firbolg(' bag-men'), fr. Ir. bol;/, a bag or sack. A ' Bolgyne ' is mentioned in grant of land by Macbeth. Cf. Cairnbulg, in Aberdeenshire. BOGLILY (Fife). Perh. just as it stands ; G. and Ir. bog, which lit. means 'soft,' +O.E. lilie, L. lilium, a lily. BOGROY (Inverness-sh.). G. bog-ruadh, 'red bog' or clayey ground. BOGSIDE (near Alloa, and near Fintry). Also BogTON (Cath- cart), sic 1384. BOGUE FELL (Kirkcudbright). G. bog, soft ; fell (see p. Ix). I 38 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. BOHALLY (L. Rannoch). Prob. G. bo-challaid, ' cow fence ' or hedge ; and cf. CALLY. BOIIARM (Banff), c. 1220, Boharme ; also Bucharin. Perh. G. bogh-charn or cairn, ' foot of the cairn.' The liquids m and n often interchange. Cf. Dum- and Dumbarton, Dum- and Dunfermline, and L. BROOM. BOISDALB (loch and parish, Outer Hebrides), c. 1400, Boys- dale ; 1427, Baegastallis ; 1549, Baghastill. Prob. K bui (pron. boy), 'a goblin, tenant of a tomb,' + dfil, dale, of which toll is a corruption. Can Baega be St Begha ? See KILBUCHO. BOLD (Peeblessh.). Old, Boild ; G. bo allt, 'cow river.' Cf. Oxford. BOLESKINE (Foyers). G. poll eas churnJian (pron. kuin), ' pool of the narrow waterfall,' i.e., Fall of Foyers. BOLTON (Haddingtonsh.). c. 1200, Botheltune, Boteltune, Boweltun; 1250, Boultun ; 1297, Boltone. O.K. butl- tvn, 'dwelling, enclosure,' i.e., a collection of houses, a village ; influenced by O.N. bol, a house, dwelling-place (see p. Ixiv). At least nine Boltons in England. Cf. MOREBATTLE, BoDDAM, and BOTHWELL. BONALLY (Edinburgh). G. bonn-aill or aZ7, 'foot of the rock ' or cliff. BONAR BRIDGE (Sutherland). 1275, Bunnach ('foot of the field'). G. bortn dird, 'foot of the height.' BONCHESTER BRIDGE (Hawick) and BONCHESTER HlLL (Abbotrule). Early history unknown. L. bunus, Fr. bon, good, + O.E. carter, adapted fr. L. castra, a camp. Though England is full of -chestcrs and -casters, this is perh. the only Scottish instance. BO'NESS, or BOBROWSTOUNNESS. 1783, Boness ; in 1745 is found Borroustoun, N.\V. of Kirkintilloch, and in 1538, ibid., Reay ; fine example of contraction. The original village of Borrowstoun is a mile inland fr. the ness and seaport. The full form was a common name for a Sc. municipal borough (O.E. burg, fort, ' shelter-place '), and Borough-town is still used in Ireland. Burrows-toun (in Ormin, c. 1 200, ' burrghess tun ') is used as an PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 39 ordinary Sc. word by Henryson, Allan Ramsay, and even Scott (Antiquary, ch. xxvi.). BOXHILL (Alexandria), c. 1270, r>uthelullo ; c. 1320, Buch- nwl ; c. 1350, Bullul. Good example of corruption. Difficult to explain; first part either O.K. hot/, M.E. botht'l, a dwelling, see BOLTOX ; or G. both, cottage, or bof/h, boiin, ban, the foot or bottom ; and latter part prob. fr. G. allt, gen. ?'///, a river. If so, Bonhill may mean ' the low ground by the stream.' BOXKLE (Lanarksh.). 1290, Bonkil. G. ban or lonn-clioill, 'the foot of the wood' (cf. BUNKLE). There is a place near Falkirk always called 'The Foot of the Wood.' BOXXIXGTOX (Leith, Ratho, Lanark, Peebles, and Renfrew). (12U 6, Bonigtone, England). Peebles B., c. 1380, Bou- nestonn. Leith B., old, Bonny toun. Lanark B., 1776, Boniton. 'Bonny' or 'pretty place ' (cf. Beaulieu); bonie is found in Eng. c. 1300, doubtful if fr. Er. bun, bonne, good. On -iny bef. ton, cf. p. Ixxvi. BONNYBRIDGE (Falkirk) and BOXXYRIGG (Dalkeith). See above ; on -riyy, cf. BISHOPBEIGGS and L. dorstun. BOXSKIED (Pitlochry). Local pron. Baunskiid, also 1'own- sktitch. G. bun, or lionn xgaoul, 'low place with, the blackthorns,' or fr. syeod, and so, ' the foot or lower part of the triangular bit of ground ' (between R. Tummel and GlenfLncastle Burn). Former is favoured by Rev. R. \\ r . Barbour, the late proprietor, anil by the parallel Baunskeha (Ir. sceacli, haw or thorn), Kilkenny; the latter by Mr A. J. Stewart of Moneydie. The great local authority, Mr M'Lean of Pitilie, expresses himself doubtful. BORELAXU, or BORLAND (Perth and Biggar, and often in Galloway). ' Board or mensal land,' land held on the, rental of a food-supply ; O.K., Sw., and ])an. bord, a board, shelf, table ; O.X. borft, plank, table, maintenance at table, ' board.' BORGUE (Kirkcudbright and Caithness). O.X., Sw., and Dan. bury, O.K. bury, bur/i, a fort, 'shelter-place,' a ' burgh.' The diminutive Borgan is found in Minigafi' parish. 40 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. BORLICK (Perthshire). Prob. G. mlior lag, ' big hollow ; ' cf. VOIRLICH. BOBLUM (Urquhart). Corruption of BORELAND ; so says Professor M'Kinnon. BORNISH (S. Uist). X. borfj-nis, ' ness or cape with the fort ' (see BORGUE) ; n is is common West Coast form of Icel. nes, Dan. uttaa, lit. a nose. BOROUGHMUIRIIEAD (Edinburgh). See BO'NESS and BORGUE; muir = moor, U.K. and Dan. inor. BORRERAIG (Dunvegan). Prob. X. lorgar-aiy, castle-bay (cf. BURRA). On aiy, see ASCAIG. BORROBOL (Sutherland). Prob. X. bory-bol, ' fort place,' fortress. On bol, see p. Ixiv. BORRODALE (Ardnamurchan). As above, + X. dal, dale, glen. Cf. Birgidale, Bute. BORTHWICK (Midlothian and Roxburgh). Midi. B., sic 1430. Prob. O.K. bnrh, bury, M.E. bnrJt, fort, + tcic, place, village ; thus B. = Castleton. Cf. Borwick, near Carnforth. BORVA, or BORVE (Lewis). Another corruption of X. borg, a fort. Cf. BORGUE. BOSWELLS, St (Melrose). 1296, 'William de Boseville.' Fr. Boisil, Prior of Melrose, c. 650, and preceptor of the great Cuthbert ; -well arises through influence of Xorm. suffix ville, or vil, 'town' (cf. MAXWELLTON). The name of the parish till 17th century was Lessuden (Lessedwyn). BOTHKENNAR (Grangemouth). 1291, -ner. G. l>ofh-ceann-iar, ' hut or house on the western promontory ' (ceann, a head). BOTHWBLL. a. 1242, Botheuill ; a. 1300, Bothvile, -wile; c. 1340, -euyle. Prob. G. both, hut, house, + Xorm. Fr. ville (L. villa}, village or farm. Cf. Maxwell = Maccus'- ville ; and for similar formations, cf. BODDAM, and BOLTOX. BOTRIPIINIE (Keith). Possibly G. bot ribhinne, 'house of the beautiful woman.' PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 41 BOURD, BEX-Y- (Ben Macdhui). G. be inn na bu/rd, 'table mountain ; ' G. bord, a ' board ' or table. BOURTIE (Aberdeen). Old, Bourdyn. G. buar dun, 'cattle hill.' BOURTRIEBUSH (Aberdeen). Sc. for ' elder-bush ; ' M.E. burtre, further origin unknown. BOUST (Coll). X. bolstaSr, place (see p. Ixiv). Cf. Colbost Skea&cwtf, &c. BOWDEX (Melrose and Torphichen). Tor. B. may be Mons JBadonis, scene of one of King Arthur's battles ; at least Dr Guest has proved it cannot be Bath. But early forms of Melr. B. hardly countenance this 1124, Bothendene ; c. 1150, Bouldene ; c. 1250, Bowelden ; with these cf. forms of BOLTON and BOXHILL. Prob. G. both-an-duin (W. din}, 'house on the hill;' if so, not the same word as Great Bowdeii Market Harborough. BOWER (Wick), c. 1230, Bouer. O.X. Mr, Dan. luur, O.E. bur, ' house ; ' same root as our ' bower ' and ' byre.' BOWHILL (Selkirk, and Colvend, Galloway). Sir H. Maxwell thinks, G. buachaill (pron. boghel), boy, lit. cowherd, name often given in Ir. to standing stones. But as likely fr. Sc. bow, the O.X. bit, farm, farm stock, cattle. Bu is found in Eng. a. 1300 in the Cursor Mundi, 6744. BOWHOUSE (Polmont). ' Cattle house.' See above. BOWLAXD (Galashiels). Prob. ' cattle-land,' but some think corruption of BOR(E)LAXP. BOWLING (Dumbarton). Uncertain ; possibly bowling or boiling (fr. bole, trunk), old word for ' a pollard ' (tree). Cf. Bowling Bank, Wrexham, and Bowling Old Lane, Bradford, and BUTT OP LEWIS. BOWMORE (Islay). Prob. G. bat mor, 'big mound or house.' Bow OF FIFE. So called fr. its shape ; fr. O.E. boga, Dan. bue, a bow. BOWPRIE (Aberdour, Eife). 1320, Beaupre, which is Fr for ' line meadow.' Cf. BEAULY. BOYXAG, or BYXACK, BURN (Crathie). Prob. G. bonnag, 'a jump, a spring.' 42 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. BOYNDIE (Banff), c. 1170, charter, church of lavet-bondin. Prob. G. bonn duin, 'the foot of the hill.' BOYNE (Banff). G. bo, gen. boinc, a cow. Of. ABOYNE. BRACADALE (Skye). 1498, Bracadoll. Prob. G. breacachadh, 'spotted field, ' + X. dal, dale, valley. BRACARA (Arisaig). Perh. G. breac cam, ' spotted, mottled haunch ' (of the hill). BRACKLIXX FALLS (Callander). G. breac linne, 'speckled, foamy pool,' W. lynn. BRACO (Dunblane and Crudcn). The a pron. as in fate ; prob. G. brcac achadh, ' spotted, speckled field.' Cf. ARDOCH ; here the ch is lost by aspiration. BRAEHEAD (Lanark, c.). O.X. frra = O.E. braeti; brr'aw, the eyelid ; a brae is properly the steep bank of a river (' banks and braes o' bonnie l)oon '); + head, O.E. heafod. BRAEMAR. 1560, The Bray of Marre ; map, 1654, Brae of MAR. See above ; but in Highland names rather through the G. form, braiyh, 'the upper part,' then a ' brae ' or slope. BRAES, The (Skye), also BRAE (Lerwick). See above; latter certainly fr. O.X. bra, former either through X. or G. BRAID (Edinburgh). 1165, Brade. G. and Ir. braghaid or bragliad, neck, gulley; or fr. G. h'dghad, gen. of braif/Jt, the upper part, a brae. In the former case referring to glen where Hermitage of Braid now is, and = Braid R., Antrim, in the latter to the Braid Hills. BRAIDWOOD (Lanark). Braid is Sc. for broad ; O.E. brad. BRAIGO (Islay). Prob. the ' brae goe ' or inlet (cf. BRAE- HEAD). Goe is the Icel. f/ja. BRAN, Falls of (Dunkeld). a. 1200, Strathbranen. Prob. G. braon, drizzling rain, a shower. Bran was the name of FingaFs dog; and O.Ir. bran is a raven, as in Brankill. BRANDEU (L. Awe). G. Brati dob/tar or dur, 'the dog Bran's water.' BBANDBRBURGH (part of Lossiemouth). See above ; and cf. BoRGUE. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 43 BRAXXHOLM (Ha wick), a. 1400, Brancheshelm. Branks is prob. a man's name (cf. next). The Eng. branch, Fr. brunch e, is found in Robert of Gloucester, 1299 ; + O.E. and Dan. holm, small island in a river, Icel. holmr, island ; also applied to rich land by a river's side. Of. Branksome, Bournemouth. BRAXXTOX (Coldstream). 1291, Brankistone. Prob. as above, + ton, O.K. tun, place, village. BRAWL (Strath y, Thurso). c. 1375, Brathwell. G. brath is information, betraying, treason, and brath is a quern, handmill ; -well is hardly O.E. well, wella, a well ; peril. G. mheall, a bare, round hill. BREADALBAXE (Perthsh.). G. Brayad or Brac/et Albainn, upper part or ' hill district of Alban ' or Scotland (cf. BBAEMAR). This is prob. the Brunalban of Pict. Cliron., c. 970, the east slope or brae of Drumalban (the great dividing ridge of Scotland) ; while in same Chron. Brunhere or Bruneire (G. iar, west) is probably the west side. Brun is an old word for a bank or slope or brae (cf. BRUAX). Alban did not include Argyle. BREAKACHY (Beauly, Kincraig, and Caithness). Cf. Charter re Don Valley, c. 1170, l Brea.ichath quod interpretatur campus distinctis coloribus.' G. breac ac/tadh, 'spotted or mottled field ; ' one of the very few cases where the second syllable of acha/IJi is still represented in a place- name ; cf. 1297, Garviagha or GARIOCH. BREAKISII (Broadford). Perh. G. breac innis, 'spotted island or meadow.' BRECHIX. Pron.Breehin. Pict. Chron., ann. 966,Magnacivitas Brechne (gen. case) c. 1375, Breachyn. Perh. G. breac abhuinn, 'spotted or foamy river' (the S. Esk ; cf. METHVEX) ; or possibly fr. a man, Brachan or Brychan. Cf. Skene, Celtic Scot/., ii. 36, ed. 1887. BREICII (Holytown). G. breac, speckled, or perh. breach, the brim, brink. BRERACHAX GLKX (Pitlochry). Also spelt Briarachan ; c. 13'.)'2, Glenbrerith. Prob. G. brathair ac/ianna, 'friar's (lit. brother's) fields ; ' -ith may be G. atli, a ford. BRESSAY (Shetland). Perh. O.X. brestr-mj, 'island of the 44 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. crack' or 'burst;' or fr. O.N. brjust, Sw. Jn'ost, and so, 'island like a breast.' BRIDGEXESS (Bo'ness). Pron. Brignes, no bridge here ; prob. G. brcac, spotted, + ness. BRIDGE OF ALLAN, DEE, Dux, EARX, ROY, TURK, WEIR, q.v. BRIMS or BRIXS NESS (Thurso). 1559, Brymmis. O.N. and O.E. brim, surf, or the sea ; s is the Mod. Eng. pi. BROADFORD (Skye). ' Broad frith ' or fjord ; Sw. and Dan. bred fiord. Cf. Strangford Lough. BRODICK (Arran). c. 1306, Brathwik ; 1488, Bradewik. O.N. breifir vik, 'broad bay;' broad in 13th and 14th century Eng. was braff(e). BRODIE (Nairn). Sic 1311; 1380, Brothie. Prob. G. brothach, muddy. Cf. ARBROATH; and on d and th, cf. BODDAM. BROGAR (Stennis). Perh. M.E. brod r/'irtJi, 'broad yard' or garden; or fr. O.N. bra, the eyelid, a brae. BROOKLAXDS (Kirkcudbright). Also near Manchester. O.E. broc, a brook. BROOM (loch in west of Ross, and Pitlochry). Loch B., 1227, Braon ; 1569, Breyne ; 1573, Brune ; 1586, Brume. G. braon, ' drizzling rain, dew.' M and n often inter- change. BROOMHILL (Lenzie and Inverness), BROOMHOUSE (Lanark), BROOMLEE (Dolphinton). Fr. O.E. bruin, broom, same root as bramble; lee is O.E. h'ah, pasture, fallow-land. BROOMIEKXOWE (Lasswade), and BROOMIELAW (Glasgow). ' Broom-clad hill ' (see KXOWE) ; Sc. Jaw is O.E. hldew, a hill. 1325, Bromilaw. Dr Murray gives no quotation for 'broomy ' a. 1649. BRORA (Golspie). 1542, Broray. ' Bridge river ;' O.N. biii, Dan. and Sw. bro, gen. l>roc.i\ a bridge, anil mi, a river. Once the only important bridge in Sutherland was here. BROUGII (Thurso, also Brough Ness, S. Ronaklsay, and Brough of Birsay, an islet). Thurso li, 1506, Brucht. By common transposition of r fr. O.N. and Dan. bory = O.E. burh, a castle, fort, a 'broch' (cf. BORGUE and BURG- PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. 45 HEAD). There is a Brough in Yorks., near Kirby Stephen. BROUGHTOX (village now part of Edinburgh, and near Biggar). Edinb. B., c. 1145, Broctuna ; c. 1200, Brouh tune ; then Bruchton, Avhich is still the vulgar pron. Prob. as above, + O.E. tun, village. Of course, O.E. broc is a badger. BROUGHTY (Dundee). 1629, Bruchtie. Prob. G. bruacli-taibb , 'bank of the Tay,' or possil)ly 'brink of the ocean.' G. Tabh means either, and the site well admits of either meaning. Perh. = BROUGH TAY. BROXBURX (Bathgate) and BROXMOUTH (Dunbar). c. 1100, Broccesmuthe. 'Brock's burn' ami 'month;' O.E., G., and Ir. bror, a badger. Of. Brockly, Kinross, and Broxbourne, Herts. BRUAX (AVick). Old G. for ' a bank.' See BREADALBAXE. BRUAR, Falls of (Blair Atliole). Mr M'Lean, Pitilie, recog- nises here no G. root, and Prof. Rhys nothing Brythonic. Possibly there is some connection with W. br/rtJt, stir, tumult, or AY. friu, flow, as in RENFREW. But B. is hardly in a Brythonic region. BRUCKLAY (Xew Deer), c. 1220, Brachlie ; 1654, Bruclaw. Perh. fr, G. brarh, a bear, afterwards confused with G. and O.E. broc, a badger; hence G. broclwh and bmcluidh, a warren, 'badger's den,' cavern. Cf. Brockly, Kinross, and Brockley, Cavan. BRUICHLADDICH (Argyle). G. bruacli cJtla'laich, 'bank on the shore ' or stony beach. BRUXTOX (Cupar). Obi, Bryantonn, after some Xorman. BRYDEKIRK (Annan). Same as KILBRIDK and LHAXBRYDE, ' Church of St Brigida' or Bridget, contemporary of St Patrick. BUACHAILL (Stafta) and liuAcriAiu, EITE (L. Etive). G., 'The Shepherd of Etive,' fr. bo-ijliilli>, cow-herd. BUCCLEUCH (St Clary's Loch), a. 1600, Bockclcugh, Buck- clench. 'Buck's glen/ fr. O.E. bur, O.X. bulckr, Dan. buli, male of the he-goat or fallow-deer, 4- Sc. cbnujh 46 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Eng. donglt, O.E. deofa, a cleft, ravine, gorge. Cf. Walter Scott's Gandercleuch. BUCHAN (Aberdeen and Minigaff). Abdn 13., sic in Bit. Deer, a. 1000; c. 1295, Bouwan ; 1601, Baugham. Peril. G. baoghan, a calf; but Minig. B., like Eohaun, Galway, is fr. G. botlian (pron. boliun), 'a little hut.' BUCHANAN (S. of L. Lomond). c. 1240, Buchquhanane ; 1296, Boughcanian. Prob. G. bor/h cltanun, 'low ground (lit. foot) belonging to the canon.' BUCHANTY (on E. Almond). Possibly Ptolemy's Bcniatia ; as it stands looks like G. buylt an Hi; 'low part of the land.' BUCHLYVIE (Aberfoyle), also EASTER and WESTER BUCHLYVIE (Aberdour, Fife). Aberd. B., aid, Boclavies ; possibly G. bo/jh lamhaich, 'low place of gleaning.' BUCKET (trib. of R. Don). 1654, Buchet. 1 G. bucaid, a bucket, pimple, knob. BUCKHAVEN (Leven). Founded c. 1555; said to be fr. G. beuc, a roar, ' roaring, stormy haven;' O.E. liaj'en, Dan. havn. BUCKHOLMSIDE (Galasliiels). ' Buck's pasture.' See Buc- CLEUCH and BRANXHOLM. BUCKIE (Banff). G. beucacJi, noisy, roaring, fr. beuc, a roar, especially of the sea ; here, too, is Buckpool. BUDDON XESS (Barry). Prob. same as Bodden Point, near Montrose, which is prob. G. both dun, ' hut hill ; ' for hardening of tit, cf. BODDAM. BUITTLE (Castle-Douglas). 1296, Botel (peril, not this B.) ; 1572, Butill. Prob. O.E. botl=O.X. lol (for hfil), a dwelling, spelt a. 1200 buttle, found in IS"EWBATTLE, old Newbotil, &c. Cf. Bootle, Liverpool. BULLERS OF BUCHAN (Peterliead). A raging, rocky recess, in Avhich the sea boils as in a cauldron. Sw. btiller, noise, roar, Dan. bidder, tumbling noise. G. Douglas in 1513 uses this as a Sc. word, bullyer. BUXAVEN (Islay). G. bun na-lfablniinn, 'foot or mouth of the river.' PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 47 BUXAVOULIX (Morven). ' At the foot or end of the mill ;' G. bun-na-mhuileain. BUXA\VE (Argyle), or BOXAWE. 'Drouth (G. bun, bomi) of the R. AWE.' BUXCHREW (Inverness). ' Low place with the garlic or leeks;' G. and Ir. cre/u/Jt (cf. Cloncrew, Limerick), or fr. G. craeblt, (pron. crc'/c], a tree. BUXESSAX (Mull). ' At the foot of the little waterfall ;' G. ea#an. Of. ]\Ioressan, Aherfoyle. BUXKLE (Berwickshire) = BOXKLE. BUXRAXXOCII. 'Lower part' or 'reaches (G. him) of Ran- noch.' BUXROY. ' Red end ; ' G. ruadlt. Cf. Bogroy. BURDIEHOUSE (Edinhiirgh). Always said to he 'liordeanx liouse,' fr. some Fr. settlers ; but who these were history does not record. BURGIIEAU (Elgin). G pron. hard ; site of a borg (see BORGUE) built by the ]N"orse c. 880. They called the cape BURGIE (Moraysh.). c. 1240, Burgyn. Perh. O.K. Ityrycn ; later buri>->i, a tomb. In Sc. hurian is now a tumulus or hill-fort. BURX OF CAMIJUS. O.K. lurnu, O.^X. Lnmnr, a burn or brook, lit. a spring or fountain; also in Mod. L., 'v/., c. 1160, Melrose Chart., 'ad burnam de fauhope.' See CAMHUS. BURXBAXK (Lanarksh.) and I>URXBRAE (Methven and Fal- kirk). See above, and BRAEHEAD. BURXESS (X. of Orkney). Prob. X. lory-nacs, 'castle point.' See BORGUE, and cf. BURWICK. BURXIIERVIE (Kemnay, Aberdeen). Perh. ' Harvey's burn.' Cf. HALLRULE. BURX MOUTH ( Berwick). BURXSWARK, Hill of (Lockerbie). Sec BIRREXSWORK. Roman camp here. BURXTISLAXD (Fife). 1538-1710, Brim tisland. Said to be fr. the burning (burnt, in Sc. brunt, O.K. and O.X. 48 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. brinnan, to burn) of a few fishermen's huts on islet to west of present harbour, leading them to settle on the mainland. Name a. 1 500, Wester Kingornc. BURRA (Shetland). 1299, Borgarfiord, X. for 'castle frith' or bay, fr. borr/, fort. BURRAVOE (Shetland). As above, + Icel. vb'r, a little bay or inlet. BURRAY (Orkney), c. 1260, Borgar ; 1529, 'vulgo Burye and Burray ' = BURRA. Cf. Burradon, Northumber- land. BURRELTOX (Ccmpar-Angus). 1 ' Birrell's town,' possibly fr. O.Fr. burel (now bureau), coarse, woollen cloth, baize, frieze; found in Eng. fr. c. 1300 till last century, e.f/., 1600 in Xichol's Progress of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 511, ' Towe remnants of blacke burrell.' BUR(S)WICK (S. of Orkney), c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Bardvik. Prob. X. bar$ vik, ' the edge or brim of the bay. BUSBY (Glasgow). 1542, Busbie ; 1787, I>ushby. 'Bush town;' O.X. busier ', Dan. busk, Sc. buen, a bush, + Dan. by, place, village. See p. Ixiii. BUSTA (Shetland). Corruption of X. bolsfaftr, place. Cf. Bosta, Lewis, and BOUST. BUTE. Xorse chron., c. 1093, Bot ; 1204, Bote ; 1292, Boot ; in G. Boite. Some think G. lot, the hut or bothy (of St Brendan) ; but Dr M'Lauchlan says fr. Bcete of Bute, son of Kenneth III., who lived early in llth century. BUTT OF LEWIS. (1716, Bowling-head.) Dr Murray says fr. verb butt, 'to jut out' (O.Fr. buh-r). The only quot. fr. butt = cape, which he gives, is fr. Florio's Hal. Dictionary, 1598, ' capo , a cape or but of any lands end.' More likely to be fr. Dan. int, short, blunt, stumpy. Butt occurs in Eng. = buttock as early as c. 1450. BUTTERGASK (Dunkeld). Sic 1461. Prob. G. botliar crasg, ' causeway-pass ' (cf. ARNGASK) ; fr. Ir. both or come four Batterstowns. On Mr W. J. LiddelPs probably wrong theory, see p. liii. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 49 BUTTERSTOXE (Dunkelcl). Peril. 'Buthar's town ' or village ; but see p. liii, and cf. BALDERXOCK. BUXBURX (Old Machar). ' Buck's burn.' See BUCCLEUCH. BYRECLEUGH (Lammermuirs). ' Cowhouse glen ; ' O.E. and Sc. byre, cowhouse, shed, lit. dwelling; same root as BOWER, + deugh. See BUCCLEUCH. BYRES (on Borders). 1294, Byrys. See above. BYTH (Turrifl). Sic 1654; y pron. as in by; Heel, vithja, vitli, a withy, willow, osier. Cf. bijtliwind, spelling of the plant withwind, in Lilly, 1647. c CABRACH (Jura), and Buck of (Rhynie, Aberdeen). The latter a tautology ; G. cabar-achadh, deer-field. Cf. BUCCLEUCH. CADBOLL (E. Ross-sh.). 1281, Kattepoll ; 1478, Catbollis ; 1529, Cathabul ; c. 1560, Catboll. Prob. 'battle-place ;' G. catli, gen. catlia, \V. cad, cat, a battle, + X. poll or bol, place (see bolstafir, p. Ixiv). Might be 'place of the Cat or Cataibh ; ' see CAITHNESS. C ADDER (Glasgow), a. 1300, Chaders, Ivader. Prob. = CALDER and CAWUOR. CADDOXFOOT (Selkirk). Prob. G. catli or \V. cad, battle, + G. dim, hill. Cf. Cadclen Castle, Kinneff. CADELAW and -MUIR, and CADEMUIR WHAUM or WHYM (Peebles). Old, Cadmore, ' big battle ; ' "NV. cad, G. catli, a battle. On law, see p. Ixxvi. Wliaum is Icel. Jtvammr, grassy slope, vale. CADESLEA (Earlston). c. 1150, Cadesley. As above, + O.E. leak, fallow land, pasture. CADZOW (Hamilton), c. 1150, Cadihou, Cadyhow ; c. 1360, Cadyow. Looks as if = cad-y-hoice, ' battle of the hollow ' or valley, but this would be an abnormal combination of the \V. cad, G. ra^ + O.E. Iwllt, holy, a hollow, Sc. liotc. 50 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. CAERDON (Tweeddale). 'Fort on the hill;' "W. caer, IT. cahcr, G. cathair (pron. car), a fort, + W. din, G. and Ir. dun, a hill, cognate with 'Downs' and dune. The Brythonic form caer, Armor, cear, her, predominates in this region ; prob. origin of names Carr and Kerr. CAILLEACH HEAD (W. Ross-sh.). G. 'old wife's head.' CAIPLIE COVES (Crail). Wyntoun, c, 1420, Caplawchy. Perh. 'horse-field;' G. capall (L. caballus) achad/i, which last so often occurs as auch or achy. CAIBNAQUHEBN (Balmoral). 'Cairn of memory or recol- lection;' G. carn-na-cuimlme. It Avas the rendezvous of the countryside. CAIRNBAWN, L. (W. Sutherland). G. ram ban, ' white cairn or heap.' Cf. Ir. ' colleen baAvn.' CAIRNBEDDIE (Perthsh.). G. 'cairn of Beth' or Macbeth. For interchange of th and d, cf. BRODIE and BUDDON ; -ie is Eng. climin. Tradition points to the ruins of M.'s fort (now ploughed over) betAveen Birnam and Dunsinane. CAIRNESS (Lonmay, Aberdeen). G. earn cas, ' cairn at the Avaterfall.' CAIRNGORM MOUNTAIN. 'Green cairn or hill;' G. gorm, green, as grass, or blue. CAIRNGRASSIE (Stonehaven). 'Cairn of the blessing;' G. graise, gen. of grds, grace, prosperity, a divine blessing. CAIRNIE or -EY (Huntly). G. cairn-each, 'stony ground,' fr. earn, a loose heap of stones. CAIRNIEBRIDGE (Kinross). See above. CAIRNNORRIE (Methlie, Aberdeen). Prob. 'east cairn or hill ;' G. noir, the east. CAIRNRYAN (Wigton). See RYAN. CAIRNTABLE (Muirkirk). Prob. G. earn tabliail, ' cairn of the sling.' CAIRN TOUL (Aberdeen). G. cam, tuatheal (pron. tooal), 'northern cairn,' fr. tuath, north (cf. CAIRNNORRIE); but Carrantual, Killarney, is fr. Ir. tuatliail, left-handed, meaning ' hill like a reverted sickle ' (carran). PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 51 CAITHNESS. Irish Nennius, Cat; also Old Ir. Caith ; c. 970, Pii't. Chron., Kathenessia; c. 1205, Layamon, Catenes; 1232, Kataness; 1329, Cathanesia. In O.X. Catanes, but iu Orkmij. Sag. simply Ness ; Xaze, nose or ' ness of the Cataibh,' Old G. locative of Cat, also called Gait, Gatt, Got, legendary son of the eponymous Cruithne, 'father of the Picts.' Rhys thinks Gait or Gatt may be connected with Bede's Urbs Giudi or INCHKEITH. Gaels call it Gallaibh, 'strangers' land.' CALDALE (Kirkwall). Prob. fr. Icel. and Sw. koJ, coal ; abundance of peat found there. Otherwise, fr. Icel. kaldr, Sw. kail, cold. CALDER (loch, &c., near Thurso ; East, Mid, and West Calder, Midlothian ; and Water, near Airdrie). Thurso C., c. 1225, Orkney. Say., Kalfadal (? ' calf 's glen,' fr. Icel. Mlfr, Sw. kalf); but Midi. C., 1250, Kaldor, and some Southern C. is spelt in Chart ul. Paisley, Kaledour ; also 1293, Caldovere ; 1294, Calder. G. coille dobJiar or dur, 'wood by the water or stream' (coif 1). Of. GADDER, CAWDOR, SCOTSCALDER. Coil, a wood, in place- names, seems generally to become cal. See below. CALDERBANK (Airdrie). CALDERCRUIX (Bathgate). Pron. -crooks; 15G1, -cruikis. ' The crooks ' or windings of the R. Calder. CALDERHEAD (Shotts). CALDWELL (Renfrew). Presumably 'cold well,' fr. Sc. caald, O.E. cald, Icel. kaldr. CALF (Eday, Orkney), also CALF OF MULL (Tobermory), and CALVA (islet in W. of Sutherland). Orkney C. in ]ST. chrons., Kalf-ey. Mull C. in do., Mylarkalfr (in G. An calbh). Icel. kdlfr, S\v. k,1 pa was one of the sons of the legendary Milesius ; hence Colp on the R. Boyne. A Colpley in Renfrew occurs in 1461. COLTXESS (Lanarksh.). Cf. Coltbridge, Edinburgh. Quite possibly G. coillte an eas, ' woods by the waterfall.' COLVEXD (Dalbeattic). 1560, Colven; 1610, Culwen; Font'* map, c. 1620, Covenn or Cawenn. First two forms = G. c/tl Iheinn, ' back of the hill ; ' Pout's is evidently G. and Ir. caliltan, a hollow. See CASTLE CAVAX. COMAR (Ben Lomond). Farm at mouth of ravine on Ben Lomond's north side. G. and Ir. cornar, a meeting, confluence of two waters. Cf. CuMBEBNAULD. COMERS (Aberdeen). As above, with Eng. plural. COMISTOX (Edinburgh). Derivation fr. Camus, Danish general who fought here, is prob. mythical. Cox, L. (L. Katrine). G. cu, gen. coin, a dog. COXAGLEX (Fort William). Prob. G. coa rjleann, 'Scots-fir glen.' CoxciiRA(8trachur). PeA.foTcConchuliar, G. form of Connor. 1 Joyce, Irish. Names, 1st series, gives one or two other examples of this in his chapter on Corruptions; and, c.;)., comfort and all its derivatives were in M.E. frequently spelt con fort, L 70 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. COXDORRAT (Cumbernauld). Possibly G. caoin dobhar (or dor) aite, 'gentle river place' (cf. Coxox). The river would be the Luggie Water. COXISBY (Islay). Prob. fr. Dan. liontje, a king. Cf. Coniston and CONNINGSBURGII. On Dan. by or bi, a village, see p. Ixiii. COXXELL FERRY (Oban). iS r ot after some Celtic saint or hero, like Inis Chonaile, L. Awe ; but G. coingheaU, a whirlpool, referring to the falls on L. Etive. COXXIXGSBURGH, or CuxxiXGSBURGH (Shetland). Prob. fr. Icel. konungr, Dan. Jconye, a king. CONISBY may be fr. same root. Cf. Kingstown, Queensborough, &c. But, of course, O.E. coning, cunning, M.E. cunny, cony, was the regular word for a ' rabbit.' CONON, or CONAX (E. Ross-sh.). G. caoin abliainn or an, 'gentle, pleasant river.' CONTIX (Strathpeffer). 1227, Conten ; 1510, Contan. Prob. G. cointin, a dispute, debateable land ; but cf. Quentan's Head, Carsphairn. COXWAY (Beauly). c. 1220, Coneway ; a. 1300, Conveth. G. coinneamh or coinrnlte (pron. conve), a refection = food-rent, cf. BORELAND. But Conva and Convoy, Ire- land, are fr. Ir. (and G.) con rnliayh, ' hounds' plain.' COODHAM (Kilmarnock). Prob. AV. coed, a wood, + O.E. Jtam, home, village. Cf. Codford, Bath. There is a Cootham Common in Sussex. COCKNEY (Stonehaven). Doubtful. Cf. 'Quikenne,' a. 1400, near Hawick. COOMLEES (Tweeddale). 'Hollow pastures;' W. cwm, hollow (cf. Eng. coomb, O.E. cumb, a valley or a bowl). On lee, see BROOMLEE ; and cf. Coomb Hill, Tweedsmuir. Leo of Halle says, root is same as O.E. ciniban, to join. COPINSHAY (Orkney), c. 1260, Kolbensey. ]$". 'Colvin's or Kolbein's Isle.' Cf. COBBIXSHAW. On ay, cf. BARRAY, &c. COPPERCLEUCH (Selkirk). ? ' Copper-beech glen.' See Buc- CLEUCH. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 71 CORBY (Roxburgh). Corbie is Sc. for a raven, crow ; !N". and Sw. korp, L. corpus. Three in England ; and cf. Corbiehall, Carstairs, Corbie Den, Cults. CORGARFF (Strathdon). G. coire garbh, 'rough ravine or corrie.' CORXHILL (Coldstream, Coulter, Banff). CORPACII (Fort "William). ?G. corp-acltadh, 'corpse-field, grave-yard, i.e., that at Kilmallie. Cf. Lochan-nan-Corp, Callander. CURRA Lixx (Lanark). Corra is said here to mean 'round' (cf. G. cor ran, a reaping-hook). Linn is "W. rather than G., which is linne. Cf. Corra Pool, Galloway. CORRAX (L. Linnhe). G. ' a reaping-hook,' in Ir. carran, as in Carran Tual. CORRIE (Arraii and Dumfries). Arran C., 1807, Currie. G-. coire, a cauldron ; hence, a glen, ravine. CORRIEGILLS (Arran). Tautology, see above. Icel. yil, a ravine. Cf. CATACOL. CORRIEMULZIE (Braeiiiar). G. coire muihagacli, 'glen abound- ing in cranberries.' CORRIEVAIRACK, or CORRYARRICK (Inverness). G. coire eiri>-//, 'rising ravine or glen.' COKRIEVRECKAX (Jura). ; 'dog height, or hilll' G. Jiearrta means ' clipped, pruned, shorn.' COURANCE (Lockerbie). Prob. fr. a man. COUSLAND (Dalkeith). Sic c. 1 160. ' Cows' land ;' O.E. cti, Icel. Jut, Lowl. Sc. coo, a cow. Cf. Cousley Wood, Sussex. COVE (Dumbarton, Aberdeen, L. Ewe). O.E. cofa, chamber, cave, Icel. kqfi, Sw. Jcofica, a hut. Two in England. COVINGTON (Lanark). <: 1190, Villa Colbani ; c. 1212, Col- PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 73 baynisttin; 1434, Cowantoun; c. 1480, Covingtoun. ' Colban's or Cowan's village.' C. Avas follower of David, Prince of Cumbria, c. 1120. There is a Coving- ton near St JSTeot's. Cf., too, Coven, Wolverhampton, and SYMIXGTOX. COWAL (L. Fyiie). From King Comgall, Coill, or Cole, chief of the Dalriacl Scots in the 6th century ; but Liber Pluscardensis, 1461, spells it Touvale. COWCADDEXS (now in Glasgow). 1521, Kowkadens. Latter lialf puzzling. But cf. Icel. yaddr, Sw. yadd, an ox- goad. It was a loan by which the cows Avent to pasture. COWDEXBEATH (Dunfermline). There is a Cowden in Eng- land, and it is an Eng. surname ; but here it is prob. Celtic as in next. See BEATH. COAVDENKNOWES (Earlston). 1604, Couldenknowes ; 1827, ColdingknoAves. Hybrid; G. eld dnin, 'the back of the hill,' + Sc. knowe. Cf. Cowdenhill, Bonnybridge. On Imoice, see p. Ixxvi. COAVLAIRS (GlasgoAv). Prob. just 'COAV pastures or lairs;' O.E. leger, couch, bed. COYLET Ixx (L.Eck). Perh. G. coill eich, 'Avood of the horse.' COYLTON (Ayr). Prob. fr. King Cole. See COWAL and KYLE. On -ton, see pp. Ixxiv, Ixxv. CRACKAIG, or CRAGAIG. Either G. creay, ' a crag,' a rock, or croze, ' a skin ' (cf. Clintycracken, Tyrone ; Ir. cluainte, croiceann, 'meadoAvs of the skins,' = Sc. SKIXFLATS). Air/ is X. suffix for 'bay. 1 CRAGGAXMORE (Craigellachie). G. creagan mor, lit. ' big, little rock.' CRAGGIE, or CREAGACH. G. crcayacli, rocky. CRAICHIE (Forfar, andParton, Kirkcudbright). G. cruacliacli, hilly. Cf. CRUACHAN. CRAIG(A)XURE (Mull). ' Kock of the yeAV-tree ; ' G. iulliar (pron. ynre). CRAIGDAAE (Old Meldruni). G. creay daimh, ' rock of the ox.' CRAIGDUCKIE (Kinross). ' Crag of the haAvk ; ' G. t-seabltac, (pron. tavac). 74 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. CRAIGELLACIIIE (BaUindalloch). G. creag eagalacli, 'rock of warning/ war-cry of Clan Grant. Cf. 'Stand fast, Craigcllachie.' CRAIGENPUTTOCH (Mthsdale). Said to be G., 'rock of the kite,' same root as L. buteo ; but dictionary gives only putag, a small ridge of land. CRAIGENVEOCH (Old Luce). G. crew/an bJifithich or llifiaiclt (pron. veeagh), ' little rock of the raven.' CRAIGFOODIE (Cupar). Might be G. creag-bhodaig, 'rock of the calf,' or bliodaiclt, 'the churl, rustic.' CRAIGHALL (Edinburgh). CRAIGHOUSE (Jura). CRAIGIE (Kilmarnock, Blairgowrie). c. 1272, Cragyn. G. creagan, dimin. of creag, crag, rock. CRAIGIEBARNS (Dunkeld). As its site shows, plainly G. creag-a-beirn, 'crag at the gap or pass ;' with the common Eng. plural. CRAIGIEBUCKLER (Aberdeen). The second part is sure to be corruption of some G. Avord. Difficult to say what. CRAIGIEVAR (Alford). G. creagwli bharr, 'rocky point or head.' CRAIGLEITH (Edinburgh). ' Rock over the (Water of) Leith.' CRAIGLOCKHART (Edinburgh). 1528, Craglokhart. Perh. fr. a man ; but cf. Bar- and Drum-lockhart, Galloway, and Drumlougher, Ireland, fr. G. and Ir. luachair, rushes. CRAIGLUSCAR (Dunfermline). Peril, 'rock of the sudden noise ; ' G. lasgar. Also cf. Ir. lusca, a cave, and loisgrean (fr. loisg, to burn), ' corn burnt in the ear,' as in Knock- aluskraun, Clare, , 8w. ri'mn, the rowan or mountain-ash. CRAIGROYSTOX (Ben Lomond). 'Rock of Roy's place,' fr. Rob Roy. Of. Royston, Twynholm. CRAIGS, The (Bonar Bridge, &c.). CRAIGVAD (Aberfoyle). ( 1. creay mliadaidh, ' rock of the wolf or wild dog.' CRAIL (Fife), c. 1160, Carele ; a. 1300, Carail ; 1639, Car- rail. G. carr a!ll<> = 'rock clitf.' For omission of the first a, cf. CRAMOXD. The ' Carr Rocks' are just east of Crail. CRAILIXG (Roxburgh). <. 1147, Creling, Craaling ; 1606, Craling. Doubtful, cf. CRAIL. Xo proof that it is = t raver-liny, fr. G. treamJiar, a bare hillside, as in TRAXEXT, but possibly so. CRAMOXD (Edinburgh). 1 1 78, Caramonth ; 1 292, Cramunde ; 1293, Ivaramunde. "\V. ranrAmnnth, ' fort on R. ALMOND.' For dropping of the first a, rf. CRAIL ; d and t are often suffixed, as in DRUMMOXD, &c. Cf., too, Cramonery, ]\rinigaff, and Cramalt Craig = 'bowed or bent clitf' (G. allt), which it exactly is, in Tweeddale. CRAXSHAWS (Duns) and CRAXSTOUX (Midlothian). 1250, Cranoschawes : c. 1 1 60, Craneston. ( ).E. cran, ' a crane ;' on ftha/r, cf. Cobbinshaw. I Jut Ir. crann, a tree, is common in Ir. names, Crancam, Cranlome, tV - c. CRASK, The (Sutherland). G. crosy, a cross, crossing, pass. Cf. ARXGAHK. CRATIIES (Kincardinesh.). a. 1600, Crathas. Prob. G. croif, Ir. cniit, humpback, with English plural ; cf. next. CRATHIE (Braemar). Peril. = CRATHES, or fr. G. creathach, 76 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. ' brushwood.' Cratlie, Ireland, is Ir. emit sliabh, ' crook- backed hill.' CRAVIE (Banff). G. craobhach, ' woody,' fr. craobh, a tree. Cf. Corncravie, Stoneykirk, Wigtown, and Corriecravie, Arran. CRAWFORD (Lanark). ' John of Crauford ' was witness to a Lesmahagow charter, c. 1150. Craw- may be O.E. crdwe, a crow ; or possibly G. craobh (pron. crav), a tree ; a similar combination is found in GLASSFORD. CRAWFORDJOHN (Lanark). See above, c. 1300, Craw- fordeione ; 1492, Crawfurcle Johne. The John (G. Ian) was stepson of Baldwin, Sheriff of Lanark. This place- name is almost unique. CRAWICK (Sanquhar). Perh. = CRAVIE. CRAY (Blairgowrie). This, too, may be fr. G. craobh, a tree. CREAGORRY (Lochmaddy). Perh. G. crear/a yarradh, ' garth or garden with the cluster of houses.' CREE, K. (Kirkcudbright), and CREETOWX. 1363, Creth. G. cricli, ' boundary ' between E. and "W. Galloway. CREICH (N. Fife and Bonar Bridge). Fife C., 1250, Creyh. BonarC., c. 1240, Crech; 1275, Creych. = CREE ; and ff. Coil-a-creicb, Ballater. The name Creagh is common in Ireland. CRERAX, R. and L. (Argyle). G. crearculh abJiainn (or an), 'bending of the river,' fr. crear orcriathar, a hoop, sieve. CREWE (Granton). ' Crew ' is common in Ireland, = Ir. craebh, G. ' craobh, ' a large tree.' Cf. BUXCHREW. CRI'ANLARICH (X. of L. Lomond). Seems to be G. crcachan laraich, 'mountain path or pass,' though some say crian means 'calves.' CRICHTON (Midlothian). 1250, Krektim; 1337, Krethtown; 1367, Creigcliton (the Sc. pron. still sounds the ch as a gutural). 'Border or boundary town ;' G. cricli. Cf. CREE and CREICH. CRIEFF. (A Pet-na-crefe is found in Strath Guay in 1457.) G. rrubha, haunch, shoulder of a hill. Cf. Dumcrieff, Moffat. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 77 CRIFFEL (mountain, Kirkcudbright). 1330, Crefel. G. <-rich, boundary, cf. CREE, + Icel. fell, hill, Dan. fj'.dd, fjeld, a mountain, rock. CRIMOXD (Buchan). a. 1300, Crechmond; c. 1550, Crich- nioiind. G. cricli monadh, ' boundary hill.' Jfi/nadh in 1550 is Anglicised. CRIXAX (Argyle). Peril, fr. Crinan or Cronan, warlike lay Abbot of Dunkeld in 10th century, whose sway may have reached here. See Skene, Celtic ScotL, i. 392, note. CROCKETFORD (Kirkcudbright). G. crocltaid, 'hanging,' fr. i-focli, to hang. Cf. ' Crockatshot ' (or ' hanging-place,' cf. Aldershot) in Renfrew in 1452, and Craigcrocket, Carsphairn. CUOE GLEX (Argyle). Ptolemy, >'. 120 A.D., mentions tribe Croems, who prob. extended from Loch Linnhe to Loch Can-on. G. cru, a circle, sheep-cot, hovel ; prob. referring to the encircling hills. CROFTIIEAU (Bathgate). O.E. croft, a field. Prof. Yeitch says, in Sc. i-roft properly means ' enclosed, cropped land. 3 Cf. Croft-an-righ, or ' king's field,' Holyrood. CROICK (Eonar Bridge). G. crncu'li, a stack or 'stack-shaped hill.' CROMAR (Aberdeen). 'The circle or enclosure of Mar. 3 See CROE. CROMARTY. 1263, Crumltathyn; 1315, -bathy ; c. 1400, -bawchty ; 1398, Cromardy ; c. 1565, -arte. Looks like G. o-iini atlian, 'crooked little ford ' (but ? what ford). For intrusion of 1>, cf. CAMEROX, old, Cambroun. Might be fr. Old G. Initli, the sea, i.e., the Cromarty Frith, with its sharply crooked entrance. Some explain the later ending, -ardy or -arty, as dird-t'ach, 'height of the field.' CKO.MBIE (Fife). Prob. G. crom(l} acltadlt, 'crooked, curved field.' CROMDALE (Craigellachie). G. cromdaif, ' crooked plain,' fr. the sweep of the Spey here. CROMLIX (Inverness). CROXBERRY (Muirkirk). Prob. G^. cronay, a circle, a fort, fr. 78 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. G. cruinn, Ir. cruin, W. crwn, round, + O.K. lyrirj, t n burgh ' or fortified place. Thus the word is a tatito- logical hybrid like Barrhead. For -berry, cf. TURNBERRY in same region. CROOK (Biggar, Stirling, Kirkinner). Icel. krvkr, Sw. krok> also G. crocan, ' a hook or crook.' CROOK OF DEVOX (Kinross). The DEVON is a river. Of. the G. CAMBUSDOOX, &c. CROOKSTOX (Paisley and Stow). Paisley C., c. 1160, Crocstoun ; 1262, Cruikston. Place given by Robert de Croc to his daughter on marrying a Stewart, temp. Malcolm III. Stow C. perh. similar in origin. CROSBY (Ayr). ' Cross town.' Prob. Fr. eras, Fr. croix. ( hi Dan. suffix -&?/, see p. Ixiii. Four in England. CROSS (Lewis and Orkney). Cross in G. is crois, Fr. croij\ L. crux. CROSSAIG (Kintyrc). As above, + X. ai(/i)a$, pi. lasan, 'a hollow,' lit. the palm of the hand. ' Grove ' or ' river in the hollows.' DALAROSSIE (Inverness). G. dail-a-rois, ' field on the point or promontory;' G. dail, older dal, W. dol, is not the same word as dale (O.E. dael, Icel. and Sw. dal, a valley, ' dell '). Unlike the Eng. and Xorse ending -dale, the Celtic dal is always a prefix, and means a meadow or plain. DALAVICH (Lorn). 'Field, plain of the AVICH,' or G. dail amliaicli, 'field of the narrow neck.' DALBEATTIE (Kirkcudbright). 1599, Dalbatie. 'Field of the birch trees;' G. beath. DALCHREICHART (Glenmoriston). G. dail chreaich ard, ' high- up field of the foray ' or ' division of the spoil ' (creach). DALDERSE (Falkirk). 1745, -derce. G. dearsach, 'bright, gleaming, radiant,' so 'shining meadow.' DALE (Halkirk). c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Dal. Icel. N. and Sw. for 'dale, valley.' DALGARDIE (Perthsh.) = DALXACARUOCH. G and c in Celtic often interchange. DALGETY (Aberdour, Fife). 1178, Dalgathyn. ' Windy (G. gaothauach) meadow.' DALGUISE (Dunkeld). 'Field of firs;' G. yuithseach. Cf. KINGUSSIE. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 83 DALHOUSIE (Dalkeith). 1461, Dalwosy ; same as Dal- choisne, Rannoch, = G. dail-a-ch'oisinn, ' field in the corner or angle.' DALIBORG or -BURGH (Lochmacldy). ' Meadow of the borg or fort.' See EORGUE. DALJARROCH (Girvan). G. dail dharaich, ' field of oaks.' For dh=j, cf. Barrjarg, 'red height,' fr. G. deary. DALKEITH. 1140, Dalkied; c. 1145, -keth ; and Dolchet. Perh. fr. Ce, one of seven sons of great Cruithne, father, according to the legend, of the Picts. But see on IXCHKEITH, and cf. KEITH. 1 )ALLACHY (Fochabers, and Aberdeen, Fife). In Fife pron. Daichy. Prob. G. dalach, gen. of dail, a field; peril, fr. dealaclid, a separating, a division, a space. DALLAS (Forres). ' Meadow of the waterfall ; ' ( r. cas. DALMAHOY (Edinburgh). 1295, -mehoy. G. dail ma ( = no) tliuatli (pron. hua), 'field to the north.' DALMALLY. Its old name was DYSART. Prob. fr. St Maluog. See KILMALLOW. DALMELLIXGTOX (Girvan). 1 Same as DALMALLY, + O.E. ton, tun, hamlet, village. DAI.MEXY (Edinburgh). <:. 1180, Uumanie ; 1250, Dun- manyn. Of course da or dim is 'black,' and dun is a hill. Perh. the name is dim moine, ' black moss ; ' but on -manyn, cf. CLACKMANNAN. .1 )ALMUIR (Dumbarton). Hybrid ; G. dail, a field, + O.E., Icel., and .'Dan. mar, a moor, morass, heath. 1 )ALNACARDOCH (S. Inverness-sh.). ' Plain of the smithy ;' G. c(li)eardaicli, fr. ceard, a smith. DALGARDIE is the same word. DALNAGLAR (Glenshee). Fr. ( J-. gleadhar, a loud noise, clang of arms. DALNAMEIX (I)alnacardoch). Fr. G. ntcin, ' ore, a mine, a vein of metal.' DALNASPIDAL (X. Perthsh.). G. syidval, a ' sjiittal ' or inn. Same word as ' hospital.' DALNAVAIRD (Forfar and Kincardine). 1338, 'Dalnavert, ' 84 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. near Aviemorc. ' Rhymer's or bard's glen ; ' G. na bhaird, gen. of lard. DALQUHARRAX CASTLE (Dailly). Doubtful; perh. 'field of drunkenness or lasciviousness or madness ;' G. m(h)earan. Qu is w, and we have mh = w in DALWHIXXIE, &c. DALREOCH (Dumbarton). G. riabliach (pron. reoch or reeugh), 'grey, brindled.' DALRY (Edinburgh, Ayrshire, Castle Douglas, and Tyndrum). ' King's meadow ; ' G. righ (pron. ry or ree, as in Dal- ree, Tyndrum, and PORTREE). DALRYJIPLE (Ayrshire). 1467, -rumpyll. G. dail rumpuill, 'field of the tail' or ' rump.' Of. Buttock, near Polmont. DALSERF (Hamilton). Formerly ' Mecheyn ' or ' Machan ' (for which cf. METHVEX and ECCLESMACHAX). From St Serf, 5th century, Prior of Lochleven. DALSETTER (Lerwick). 'Valley of the saetor,' IS", for a summer, hill, or dairy farm. Ending -setter also occurs in Caithness. DALSWIXTOX (Dumfries). 1292, Dalsuyntone; also c. 1295, Bale-swyntoun, which is a tautology, G. baile being = O.E. ton, tun, a village. See SWIXTOX. D ALTON (Ayr). Dal may be G. or Xorse, prob. the former. DALWHIXXIE (S. Inverness), (j. dail ml mine, 'field of the thicket.' Cf. Dalmoney, Galloway. Mh usually is = r ; but cf. Craigwhinnie, Galloway. DALZIEL (Motherwell). a. 1200, Dalyell, -iel ; 1352, Daleel. Now pron. DalzMl ; prob. G. dail ial, 'field of the sun- gleam.' DAMHEAD (Kinross). DAMPH, or DAIMH (L. Broom). G. damli, 'an ox.' DAMSEY (Kirkwall), c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Daminsey and Demisey; curious contraction for ' Adamnan's isle ' (N. ay, ey), see p. xcv. DARXAGIE (New Luce). G. dolliar (pron. dor or dar) na gaoithe, ' water or stream of the winds.' With dar, dor, cf. W. dwr, river. DARXAWAY (Forres). 1453, Tarnewa ; 1498, Darnway. G. PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. 85 dolliar na bheatli (pron. vay), ' birch-water.' Cf. above, and ALLOWAY. DARXCONNER (Ayr). 'Connor's Water' (see above). C. might be a man, but Connor in Antrim opposite is the old Condeire, -daire, glossed in old Ir. MSS. doire na 'on, 'oak-wood of the wild dogs.' Cf. Gartconner, Kirkintilloch. DARNICK (Melrose). a. 1150, Dernewick. Prob. G. dobhar an achaidh, 'stream in the field.' DARVEL (Galston). Prob. G. daire cliuill, 'oak wood;' G. coill, a wood. Cf. Barluell, Galloway, =barr leamli- I'huill, or ' elm wood.' Here the cli is wholly lost through aspiration. DAUGHTIE MILL (Kirkcaldy). Pron. dawty ; 1 G. dabliaicli tigli, ' farm-house.' See DAVA. DAVA (Grantown). More fully davoch, older dabacJi, a land measure = four ploughgates, fr. G. damh-ach, 'ox-field or ox-gang.' DAVARR ISLAXD (Campbelton). G. and Ir. da bliarr, 'two heights.' Cf. Inishdavar, Ireland. DAVEN, L. (Ballater). Ptolemy's town of Devana is by some supposed to have stood near here. As it stands, it might be G. damli bheinn, 'ox mountain.' DAVIDSON'S MAIXS (Edinburgh). On mains, see CLINT- MAINS. As early as 1761, and still called, curiously, ' Muttonhole.' DAVIOT (Old Meldrum and Inverness). Old Meldrum, sic a. 1300 ; also Davyoth. Prob. Mod. G. dabhoch, a farm sufficient for so many cows (G. damh, an ox), in Hebrides usually 320. Cf. DAVA. DAWIC (Stobo). c. 1200, Dauwic. Prob. G. and Ir. damh, an ox, + O.E. tcic, a dwelling or camp. Cf. Dawros, Donegal, and BOCHASTLE. DAWSTANE BURX and KIGG (Liddesdale). a. 720, Bede, Degsastan, ' Degsa's stone ' (O.E. stein, Sc. stane), where King Aidan was defeated in 603. DEAN (Edinburgh), c. 1145, Dene. O.E. denu, M.E. dene, M 86 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. a valley or glen, generally deep and wooded, cognate with O.K. denn, a den, cave, lurking-place. DEANBURNHAUGH (Hawick). See HAUGH. DEANSTOUN (Doune). Place or 'house (O.E. tun, Sc. toun) in the DEAN,' or glen. DEARG, 15en (Ross-sh.). G. dear;/, red. DEARN, R. (Carrbridge). DECHMONT (Cambuslang and Uphall). Tribe Decantae lived in the north of Scotland (cj. Deganwy, Llandudno) ; and the name Mac Decet is common on inscriptions in Devon, Anglesea, and Ireland. So prob. ' Decet's hill;' G. monadh. Of. CRIMOND. DEE, R. (Aberdeen 'and Kirkcudbright). For early forms, cf. ABERDEEN, also Ptolemy's L. Deva. In G. Dcabhadh (pron. devay), which is lit. 'draining,' it also implies hastiness. DEER, Old and New (Aberdeen). Bk. Deer, 10th century, Dear. G. deiir, a tear, so called, says BA: Deer, Ifr. the tears shed here at the parting of Columba with his friend Drostan, who founded the abbey here. DEERNESS (Kirkwall). Prob. not ' deer ness ' or cape ; Icel. and Dan. df/r, a deer ; rather, fr. the door-like recess in the mural cliff here, di/r-ness or ' headland with the door.' DEGENISH (Argyle). Prob. the ness or nish of some Norse- man, ? Dega. Cf. ARDALANISH. DELNY (Invergordon). Sic 1463 ; but 1398, Delgeny. G. dealganach, 'full of little prickles or thorns;' G. dcatt/, a thorn or bodkin. DELTING (Shetland). N. dal ]>ing, 'dell or valley of the thing or meeting.' Cf. TINGWALL. DEMYAT. See DUNMYAT. DENBURN and DENHEAD (St Andrews, andAuchmacoy,Ellon). Den is Sc. for DEAN, ' Avooded glen.' DENHOLM (Hawick). See DEAN and BRANKS-HOLM. DENINO, or DUNINO (St Andrews). 1250, Duneynach; 1517, Dinnino. G. dim aonaicli, 'hill on the heath' or ' waste.' PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 87 DENNIS HEAD (Orkney) and DENNISTOUN (Glasgow). Dennis is a common Ir. name, prob. = St Denis or Dionysius, first bishop of Paris, beheaded c. 280. DENNY (Stirling). Old G. dlnat, a wooded glen or DEAN (cf. DUNNET). There is a Denny Bottom near Tun- bridge Wells. DENNYLOANHEAD (Denny). Of. LOANHKAD, liead of the loan or lane (O.K. lane). DERNACISSOCK (Kirkeowan). ( 1. bliar na sto*g, ' water with the sedges.' Cf. DARXAWAY. DERRY (burn, Crathie). G. and Ir. daii'c, do-ire, an oak or oak-wood. Two in England. DERYAIG (Tobermory). 1 G. darbli aiy, ' worm or reptile bay;' aig is Xorse. DESKFORD (Cullen). a. 1GOO, Deskfurd. Prob. da ui^/e, ' two waters,' + O.E. ford, a ford. Cf. Desford and Des- borongh, Leicester. DESKIE BURN (Elgin). As aboYc. DEVANIIA (Aberdeen). Ptolemy's Decana was at ]S"or- mandikes, 8 miles west of Aberdeen (cf. DAYEN). Last syllable looks like G. and Ir. l(1i}eannaeli, hilly, as in Aghavannagh, Wicklow. But cf. next. DEYANNOC (L. Lomond). Sic 177G; 1804-, TaYanach. Prob. G. ti'jh niJianaicJi, 'house of the monk.' A hermit once dwelt here. DEYERON, E. (Banff), a. 1300, Douerne. Must lie the same word as Ptolemy's Tr. Dabrona ; G. dobha/'at/, dimin. of dub/tar, 'water, stream.' Cf. DeYoran, Cornwall. DEYON, R. (Kinross). '-. 1210, Glendovan. G. dubJt abltainn or an, ' black, dark river.' The district seems to have, been inhabited by the A Iosatfe, an outlier of the great tribe of the Damnonii, inhabiters and namers of the. Eng. 'Devon,' in "W. Dyrnaint. Rhys thinks the names identical in meaning and origin. DHU HEARTACII (rock off Colonsay). G. d/ni cJieartaic/t, 'tin 1 Ijlack adjuster or corrector,' fr. wart, right, just. A lighthouse now on the rock. Some say it means ' black rock to the wester.' 88 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. DHUSKER, L. (Eribol). G. dhu tsgeir, ' black rock ;' cf. X. skjaer or sker, a rock or 'skerry.' DINGWALL. 1263, Dignewall; 1290, Dingewal; 1463, Dingvale. O.N. \iingavdll, 'meeting of the thing' or local assembly, = TINGWALD and TINGWALL. DINNET (Aberdeen). Old G. dinat, a Avooded glen. Cf. DENNY and DUNNET. DINWOODIE (Dumfries), c. 1500, Dunwedy ; 1578, Dum- widdie. Perh. G. dun Hheadaig, ' hill of the gossip or wanton.' DIPPIN (S. Arran). 1807, ' The Dipping Rocks,' 300 feet of perpendicular basalt. DIRLET (Caithness). Prob. dirl-clet, ' stack-like rock with the hole in it.' There is a CLETT here ; and see next. DIRLETON (N. Berwick and Kirkinner). X. Berw. D., 1270, Dirlton; 1288, Driltone ; looks like 'village by the drills ' or planted rows (of potatoes,, &c. ). The Sc. dirl and the Eng. drill and thrill are all fr. same root as O.E. thyrl, a hole ; hence nosdliril or nostril. DISTINKHORX HILL (Galston). Prob. fr. a man. Cf. Disting- ton, Whitehaven. Horn may well represent G. earn, ciiirn, a heap of stones, a rock. DOCHART, L. andR (Perthsh.). c. 1200, Glcndochard; 1428, Dochirde. Prob. G. dalharh mrd, 'height with the ploughed land.' See DAVA, and cf. Dawachnahard, Coigeach. DOCHFOUR (Inverness). ' Cold ploughed land;' G.fuar, cold. Cf. PITFOUR, Avoch. DOCHGARROCH (Inverness). ' Ploughed part of the rough field;' G. yarbh acliadh. Cf. GARIOCH. DOCHLAGGIE (Strathspey). G. dalhoch laggain, ' ploughed land in the little hollow ' (G. lay). DODD, common name of rounded hills in the soiith of Scot- land. Cf. Lowl. Sc. daddy, doddit, ' without horns,' or 'bald.' Perh. cognate with 0. IceL toddi, a portion. Cf. Dodridge, Ford. DOLLAR (Alloa) and DOLLAR LAW (Peebles). 1461, Doler; PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 89 1639, Dolour. W. dol, G. dail dird, 'meadow below the height.' On law, see p. Ixxvi. DOLPHINTOX. 1253, Dolfinston. Dolfine was brother of the first Earl of Dunbar, c. 1240. Cf. Dolphinholme, Lancaster. DON, R. Sic c. 1170. G. donn, 'brown,' or domhain, 'deep,' mh mute. DOXIBRISTLE (Aberdour, Fife), a. 1169, Donibrysell; 1178, Donybrisle. Prob. G. dunan brisy-gheal, 'clear, bright little hill.' Cf. ARDALAXISH. Doox, R. and L. (Ayrsh.). c, 1300, Logh done. G., Ir., and O.E. diin, a hill, then a hill-fort. DORBACK (Grantown). G. dobhar or dor bathaich, 'stream of the cow-house.' On dobJiar (which is Pictish), cf. DARXAGIE. DORES (L. Xess). The e is mute. G. dobhar or dfir, water, with the common Eng. plural. DORLIXX (between Morven and Oronsay, Davaar and Kin- tyre, CALF and Mull). G. doirlinn, a bit of land, or isthmus, which is temporarily submerged by the tide. Dornie (1617, Dorny) is thought to be a corruption of the same word. It is on Lochalsh. DORXOCH. 1199, Durnah; c. 1230, Durnach ; 1456, Dor- nouch. G. dobhar or dtir an achaidh, 'Avater of the field.' DORXOCK (Annan). As above. DOUGLAS (Lanark, and two burns on L. Lomond). L. Lorn. D., in Nennius, Dubglas. Lan. D., c. 1150, Duuelglas, Duueglas, Duglas ; c. 1220, Dufgles. Old G. dim or dubh r/las, 'black, dark Avater;' the only meaning of glas in Mod. G. is 'grey, pale.' DOUGLASTOWX (Maybole and Forfar). Fr. the great Scotch family of that name. DOTJXBY (Stromness). Sw. and O.E. diin, a hill, + by, town, village, see p. Ixiii. = HILTOX. DOUXE (Callander) = Doox. DOUR, R. (Fife). Forms, see ABERDOUR. G. dobhar, dor, dur, "W. dwr, water, river. 90 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. DOVECRAIGS (Bo'ness). 'Black rocks;' G. dulli, 'black. Cf. the name Duff. DOWALLY (Pitlochry). G. dubh Wiaile, 'dark, black village.' Cf. BALLYGRANT, &c. DOWNFIELD (Dundee). Down, as in Ir. ' Down ; ' prob. = G. and Ir. dun, a hill, hill-fort. DOWNIES (Kincardine). Corruption of G. dunan, 'a little hill,' with the common Eng. plural. There was a thanage of ' Duny ' or Downie at Monikie ; and there is Port Downie, above Falkirk. DRAINE (Lossiemouth). G. and Ir. draigheann, "W. drain, ' (black) thorns.' Cf. Drain, Drains, Dreenan, &c., in Ireland. DRAXIEMANNER (Minigaff). Prob. as above, + G. mainnir, a sheep-pen, booth, cattle-fold. DREGHORN (Irvine and Musselburgh). Prob. corruption of G. draigheann. See DRAINE, and cf. CLEGHORN. DREM (Haddington). Sic. 1250. G. druini, the back; hence 'a hill-ridge.' Cf. Drimagh, Ireland. DRIMNIN (Morven). G. druinnein, dimin. of dronn, the back, a ridge. Cf. Drimna and Drimmin (Ir. druimin), Ireland. DRIP, The (Stirling, on the Forth), and DRIPPS (Renfrew). Renf. I)., 1158, Le Drip. Prob. Sc. drcep, 'a jump or drop down,' same as drip, O.E. drypan, Icel. drjiipa, to drip or drop. DROMA, L. (Ross-sh.). G. gen. of druim, the back, a hill- ridge. It stands where the great backbone of Scotland (Drum Alban) crosses the valley at the head of the R. Broom. Cf. Drom and Dromagh in Ireland. DROMORE (Kirkcudbright), or Drummore. 'Big hill-ridge ;' G. mbr, big, and see above. Also in Ireland. DRON (Bridge of Earn). Sic c. 1190. G. dronn, the rump, back, a hill-ridge. DRONGAN (Coylton). G. dronn gaothanach (pron. ganach), ' windy hill-ridge.' DROXLEY (Dundee). G. dronn, + Eng. ley or lee, a meadow. Cf. Dronfield, Sheffield. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 91 DRUM (farm, Bonny bridge, c.). 0. druim = L. dorsum, the back ; hence a hill-ridge like a beast's back. Sir H. Maxwell names 198 Drums- in Galloway alone. It is seen in Ptolemy's (c. 120 A.D.) KoA^Sowos S/W/AOS, which Skene thinks is translation of Caledoninm Dorsum or .Drum Alban, the great dividing mountain-ridge of Scotland. Drum and dum or dun, 'hill,' are con- stantly interchanging in Sc. names. DKUMBLADE (Huntly). a. 1500, -blate; peril, fr. G. lladh, smooth, or Math, a flower, bloom. DRUMCHAPEL (Dumbarton). Probably ' mare's back ; ' G. c(li)apidl, a mare. DHUMCLOG (Strathaven), Prob. fr. G. clog, a l)ell. AVas there a chapel here ? DRUMELDRIE (Largo). Prob. fr. G. eildeir, 'the elder-tree.' DRUM(M)ELZIER (Biggar). Pron. -elyer ; c. 1 200, ] Hmmedler ; c. 1305, Dumelliare; 1326, Drummeiller; 1492, -mel- zare. Here G. druim and dun, ' hill-ridge ' and ' hill,' have been interchanged. The second part looks like O.Fr. mcdler or meslier, the medlar-tree, but this is very unlikely, especially as ' medlcr ' (sic) is not found in Kng. till c. 1400 in Romaunt of the Itose. Perh. fr. a man, or fr. O.X. melr, pi. melar, bent grass. DRUMFADA, Mountain (Banavie). 'Long (G. fada) hill- ridge.' DRUMGLOW HILL (Kincardine). ' Ridge of the cry or shout ; ' G. glaodli. Of. DUXGLOW. DBUMLANRIG (Thornhill). 1663, -lanerk. As it stands looks like a tautology, for drum is = rig (see p. Ixi), and Ian = long (cf. Carlenrig, north of Langholm) ; but cf. LANARK. I )RUMLEMBLE (Campbelton). DKUMLITIIIE (Fordoun). ' Gray (G. Hath) hill-ridge.' DRUMMOND (S. Perthsh. and Whithorn). Perthsh. D.,1296, Droiuan ; c. 1300, 'Gilbert de Drymmoiid.' G. dro- mainn, a ridge, fr. druim, the back. Several Drum- monds in Ulster ; also in Ireland, Drummin, &c. The d has not added itself in DRYMEX. DRUMMUCKLOCH (Kirkcudbright). ' llidge of the piggery ; ' 92 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. G. muclacli, fr. muc, a pig. Cf. Drimnamucklach, Argyle, and Gortnamucklagh, Ireland. DRUMNADROCHIT (Inverness). ' Hill-ridge by the bridge ; > G. drochaid, Cf. Drumdrochat, Minigaff, and Kix- DROCHIT. DRUMOAK (Aberdeen), c. 1250, Dumuecb, also Duhnaok, and still (?) pron. Dalmaik. 'Field (G. dail) of St Mazote,' the Irish virgin, friend of St Bride or Bridget, 5th century. DRUMOCHTER (Dalnaspidal). ' Upper hill-ridge ; ' G. naclt- darach, fr. uachdar, the top. Cf. the names in Auchter-. DRUMSHEUGH (Edinburgh). ' Hill-ridge with the trench or furrow ; ' G. sheuclt. DRUMSMITTAL (Knockbain). ' Vapoury, misty (G. smuidcil) hill-ridge.' DRUMTOCHTY CASTLE (Fordoun). ? ' Obstructing, lit. choking, hill-ridge ; ' G. taclidach, fr. taclid, to stop up. choke. DRUMVUICII (Perthsh.). 'Hill-ridge of the buck ;' G. Untie. DRYBRIDGE (Buckie). Possibly fr. G. draiyh, a thorn. DRYBURGH (St BosweUs). Sic c. 1200; c. 1160, Drieburh ; c. 1211, Dryburg, Driborch, also -brugh; 1544, -brough. Quite possibly 'dry fort,' O.E. dn/y, drie, dry (se<^ BROUGH); but commonly said to be fr. (J. daracli brunch, 'oak-bank.' Cf. BROUGHTY. DRYFESDALE (Lockerbie). XOAV pron. Drysdalc ; 11 10, Drivesdale. Prob. fr. O.E. drifan, Dan. drive, to drive. URYMEN (S. of L. Lomond). Pron. Drimmen; 123y, Drumyn ; also Drummane. = DRUMMOXD. 1 )RYNACHAN HOUSE (Nairn). Charter, c. 1170, 'Trenechinen quod Latine sonat lignum recte extensum;' 1497, Drynahine. G. draigneachan, substantive dimin. meaning 'a thicket,' lit. 'abounding in thorns;' G. draicjlmeaclt. DRYNIE (Dingwall). G. draiyhneach, 'thorns.' There is also a Drynoch. DUB FORD (Banff). Prob. 'black (G. dubh) ford;' dul> is also Sc. for a pool, puddle. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 93 DUBTOX (Montrose). Prob. corruption of G. dulli dun, ' dark hill.' Cf. EARLSTON, EDDERTOX. DUDDIXGSTOX (Edinburgh). Charter, c. 1150, 'Dodinus de Dodinestun;' 1290, Dodingstone. Dodin must have, been a . Saxon settler. Six Doddingstons and one Duddingston in England. DUFFTOWX (Banff). Fr. the clan Duff; G. dubJi, black. Cf. Dufton, Appleby. DUFFUS (Elgin). 1290, Duflius; 1512, Duffous. 'Dove- house;' O.E. diifa, dvfc, + O.E. and Icel. Jaif. Prob. this is the Dufeyrar in Orkney. Sag., in which the latter part = 0.1^. eyri, a spit of land. DUICH, L. (Glenelg). Fr. StDufliac, died at Armagh, c. 1062. Cf. Bailedlmichj G. name of Tain. DUIRIXISH (Skye). (1501, Watternes ;) 1567, Durynthas ; 1588, Durinysh. It is a peninsula, almost an island, so prob. G. dur (or doMar) innis, 'water-island.' Cf. Craig Durnish, in 1613 -durinche, L. Etive. Prof. M'Kinnon thinks = DURXESS or 'deer-ness.' DULL (Aberfeldy). Sic 1380; c. 1230, Dul, G. dulach, 'misty gloom.' A mountain called Doilweme ('murky cave') is mentioned in the Irish Life of St Cuthbert as near by. In charter, c. 1170, re the Don Valley, we read, 'Rivulus Doeli quod sonat carbo ("coal") Latin e propter ejus nigredinem.' DULLATUR (Falkirk). G. dim leitir, 'dark hill slope.' See BALLATER. DULNAX, R. (Grantown). ?G. dail an an or abhainn, 'field by the river.' DUMBARTOX. a. 1300-1445, Dunbretane ; 1498, Dunber- tane ; 1639, Dumbriton. G. dim Blireatuin, 'fort or hill of the (Strathclyde) Britons.' Its old name was Alcluith. Bum and dun are constantly found inter- changing in Sc. names ; so are dun and drum. DUMBUCK (Dumbarton). G. dun liuic, 'hill of the buck or he-goat' (hoc). DUMCRIEFF (Moffat). ' Hill with the haunch or shoulder.' See CRIEFF. 94 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. DUMFRIES. 1288, D(o)unfres; 1395, Drumfreiss, formerly called Caerf eres. Skene thinks both these = ' fort of the Frisians,' here a. 400. Others say fr. G. plireas, copse, shrubs, = Shrewsbury. Cf. the Sc. surname Monfries, ? = G. monadh plireas. DUMGREE (Kirkpatrick-Juxta). G. dun grew/he, ' hill of the herd ' (of deer, &c.). Dux (Montrose). Sic 1250. G. and Ir. dun, a hill, then a hill-fort, W. din, cognate with O.E. tiin, enclosure, village, and L. ending -dunum, so common in Caesar, Lugdunum, Camalodunum, &c. Dux ALASTAIR (Pitlochry). G. ' Alexander's hill.' DUNAN (Broadford). G. ' a little hill.' DUNASKIN (Ayr). Prob. 'hill of the water;' G. uisgean. DUNBAR (Haddington and Kirkbean). Hadd. D., c. 720, Eddi, Dyunbaer ; a. 1 200, Dunbarre. ' Fort on the height;' G. barr. Possibly connected with St Bar or Fin bar, Bishop of Cork, to whom Dornoch Church is dedicated. DUNBARNEY (Bridge of Earn), a. 1 1 50, Drumbernin. ' Hill with the gap;' G. bearna. Cf. DUMBARTON. DUNBEATH (Caithness). Sic 1450 ; Ulst. Ann., re ann. 680, Duinbaitte. ' Hill of the birches ; ' G. heath. DUNBLANE. Old chron. Dubblain ; c. 1272, Dumblin. ' Hill of Blane,' son of King Aidan, who founded a church here in the 6th century. DUNBOG, or DINBUG (Cupar). c. 1190, Dunbulcc; 1250, -bulg. 'Massive, bellying hill,' fr. G. l>ulg, the belly. Cf. Drumbulg, Tarland. DUNCANSBAY (Caithness), c. 1225, Orkney. Say., ~Dungu.lsba,e; c. 1700, Dungasby ; present spelling only later than 1700. 'Donald's house or village.' Donnglial is the Old G. form of Donald, now Dbnull; and in Orkney. Sag. we read of a 10th-century Celtic chief Dungad or Dungal, who prob. gave his name to this place. For -&?/ = Dan. />?/ or bi, 'village,' cf. CANISBAY. DUNCANSBURGH (Fort William). A modern name. DUNCANSTONE (IllScll). PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 95 DUNCOW (Dumfries). Prol>. 'hill of the gow or smith;' G. goblia. ] >UNCRUB, or DRUMCRUB (Strathearn) ; in Fid. Citron., aim. 965, 'Dorsum Crup.' 'Hill with the haunch or shoulder;' G. crullta. =DOICHIEKF, only here the I is hard. DUNDEE. 1199, D uncle ; 1367, Dundee. jSTo reason to dispute the common derivation, (!. dhn DC (gen. of Dia), ' hill of God ; ' ? = ' Gadshill.' DUNDONALD (Ajrsh., sic 1461) and DUNDONNELL (Ulla- pool); cf. ''Duiidouenald,' 1183, in Forfar. 'Hill of .1 >onakl ; ' G. Dbnull or Domhnnll. There is a Dun- donald in County Down. DUNDRENNAN (Kirkcudbright). 1290, -draynane; 1461, -dranan. 'Hill of the thorn-hushes;' G. draighneanan. Cf. DRYNACIIAN ; also Drecnan and Aghadreenan, Ire- land. DUNECHT (Aberdeen). See ECHT. DUNFALLANDY (Logierait). Latter part unknown ; ? some man. DUNFERMLINE. Sic 1251, hut c. 1145, -fermelin; 1160, -ferrnling. Xo explanation very satisfactory ; for if it he ' hill of the crooked pool,' the G.jiar linne could with difficulty become fermling ; and if it he 'Farlan's Hill,' as Dr M'Lauchlan says, the first form which favours that is in Barbour's Bruce, c. 1375, ' Dunferlyne.' This Farlan (now seen in the surnames M'Farlane and Par- lane), according to legend, was, with Xemed, first coloniser of Ireland. Proh. a pre-Celtic name, Rhys thinks. The in is best accounted for by deriving fr. that Melyn, whose name is supposed also to enter into STIRLING ; so the name would mean ' crooked hill of Melyn.' DUNFION (hill, L. Lomond). ' Finn ' or ' Fingal's hill ; ' he is said to have hunted here. DUNGLASS (Firth of Clyde). ' Grey, wan (G. . xcviii. ECCLESIAMAGIRDLE (S.E. Perthsh.). ' ( 'liurch of St Grisclda ' or Grizel, ma being the Celtic endearing prefix, 'my own.' The parishes of Flisk and Lindores are dedi- cated to a St Macgidrin, but this is prob. a Bishop of St Andrews, called Mac Gilla Odran. ECCLESMACHAN (Uphall). 1250, Eglismanin; 1296, Eggles- mauhy, ' church of ? Manchan,' Irish saint, 7th century. See EAGLESHAM, and hal), Breadalbane. N 102 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. EDEN, R. (Fife and Roxburgh). Pcrh. <. 120, Ptolemy, Tinnu. Prob. W, eiddi/n or G. eadann, ' face, slope of a hill.' EDENSHEAD (Kinross). EDGERSTONB ( Jedburgh). =1455, 'Eggerhope Castell;' only peril. = 'Edgar's town.' EDINBANE (Portree). G. cadann ban, 'white slope or faee of the hill.' EDINBURGH, a. 700, Xennius, 'The Mount Agned' = Welsh bards' Mynyd Agned (? who was A.) ; but in c. 970, Pict. Citron., 'Oppidum Eden,' plainly = Dunedin (oppidum is always the translation of dun in the L. chronicles), "NV. din eiddt/n, or G. dun cadain, 'fort on the hill slope ' (that fr. the Castle Rock down to Holyrood). This exactly suits the case, bun/It being the Eng. for dun : and with this agrees the Orkney. Sag. spelling c. 1225, Eidiniaborg. This makes connection with St Edana or Medana, the Cornish Modwenna, very doubtful, though the form Medanburgh or Maidenburgh does occur, and we find David I. (1140-50) signing charters 'apud (.'astelluiu puellarum,' or the 'Castle of the Maidens.' But, without doubt, the name of King Edwin of Xorthumbria (GIG 33) did influence the later spellings, indeed influenced tin- oldest spellings we have, viz., Holyrood Charter, c. 112^, ' Ecclesia Sancti Crucis Edwinesbuigensis,' and Simeon Durham (died 1130), Edwinesburch. But in later charters of David L, a. 1147, we find Edeneburg, Edensburg. On lurgh, cf. BORGUE. EDIXGIGHT (Banff). G. eadan , L. (Bute). G. fada, 'long.' Cf. Inchfad, L. Lomond. FAIRGIRTH (l)albeattie). ' Fair garth or garden ;' O.E. faeger, Icel. fiigr, Dan. feir, fair, pleasant ; and cf. APPLEGARTH, old, Applegirth. FAIR ISLE. Orkney. Sag., Fridarey, the goddess 'Freya's isle.' Cf. Friday. But Jo. Ben, 1529, says, 'Faray, quasi clara (fair) insula.' FAIRLIE (Largs). ' Fair lea ' or meadow, untilled land ; O.E. ledh, Dan. lei, fallow. FALA (S. Midlothian). 1250, Faulawe. Fahlaw, 'pale, dun hill;' cf. next, and LAW ; also cf. ' Fauhope,' c. 1160, in Melrose Chart. FALKIRK. Sic 1546; but Sim. Durham (died 1 1 30), ann. 1 065, 108 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Kgglesbreth ; 1166, charter, ' Ecclesia de Egglesbrec, que varia capclla dicitur;' 1382, Fawkirc (which still is the local pron., accent on either syllable). These forms are most instructive. Its original name, and its name in ( r. still, is Eaglais (W. eglwys) Ireac, 'speckled church, church of mottled stone,' of which Fall- or Faw-kirk is the translation, Sc. faw, faucli, meaning 'dun, pale red,' O.E. fah, varicoloured. Of. Faside Farm, Xewtou Mearns. FALKLAND (Fife), c. 1125, Falkland; 1160, Falecklen ; but a. 1150, Falkland. Doubtful. Peril, connected with G. failc, to bathe or a bath, or falaicli, to hide, a hiding. The old forms seem to prevent any derivation fr. O.E. fall, as in FALKIRK. FALLOCH, R. (L. Lomond). (1. falach, a hiding, a veil. FALLSIDB (Lanarksh.). Prob. = Faside, ' spotted side.' See FALKIRK. FALMOUTII (Cullen). So spelt in Ordn. Survey Map. Its real name is ' whale's mouth,' locally pron. faVs man', Icel. hval-r, Sw. and Dan. hvaJ, a whale. FANDOWIE (Strathbraan). c. 1200, Fandufuith. Prob. G. fan dubh, 'dark, black slope.' Fuith may further represent fuaclul, cold. FANNYSIDE, L. (Slamannan). Prob. fr. G. feannag, a ridge of land ; a peculiar way of laying out ground, sometimes called ' a lazy -bed.' FARG, R. (Kinross), c. 960, Pid. Chroii., Apur-feirt. See ABERARGIE. FARNELL (Brechin). c. 1220, Fernevel ; 1410, Fern well. Prob. G. fearna lhail, 'alder village.' FARXESS (Cromarty and Wigtown). Wig. F., in Ada Sand., Farness. Crom. F., 1578, Fames. Prob. G. faire, watching, + N. IMS, nose, ness, cape. Cnoc-na-faire, or ' watch hill,' is common in the Highlands. FAR OUT HEAD, or FARRID HEAD (X. Sutherland). Prob. Icel. fjarri, 'far.' FARR (N. Sutherland), c. 1230, Far. Icel. far means a passage, means of passage, ship. Ships can sail right up the River Xaver here. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 101) FARRER, R. and GLEN (Inverness). Possibly G. faraire, a lyke-wake, night-watch over a corpse. FASNACLOICH (Appin). G. fasadh no, cloi/'Jt, ' protuberance of the stone or rock.' FASQUE CASTLE (Laurencekirk). Prob. G. f<)#acli, 'a wilder- ness, forest, mountain ; also stubble, choice pasture.' FASSIEFERX (Banavie). 1553, Faschefarne. G. fnsacli na fliearna, 'forest of alders.' FAST CASTLE (Coldingham). Sic 1461. Prob. O.E. frof, Dan. fast, Icel. fast-r, 'firm, solid.' FAULDHOUSK (Lanarksh.). 'House by the fold;' O.E. fal.K. Jiltf'ir Sc. lair. But this and the following quite possibly fr. G. fearam/, land, a farm. 110 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. FERRYDEN (Montrose). See above, and DEAN. FERRYHILL (Aberdeen). Also in Durham. FERRYPORT ox CRAIG (X. Fife). FESHIE BRIDGE (Kingussie). Prob. G. fasacli, desolate. FETLAR (iShetland). ^aya*, Faetilar. Porh. connected with Icel. fitla, to touch lightly. FETTERANGUS (Mintlaw). Here and in next Old G. fothir, 'bit of land, field,' is softened into fetter; often it is hardened into for, cf. p. xxviii, and FEDDERAT, and ANGUS. FETTERCAIRX (Laurencekirk). c. 970, Pid. Chron., Fother- kern. ' Field in the corner ;' G. cearn. FETTERESSO (Stonehaven). c. 970, Fodresach (but cf. FORBES); 1251, Fethiresach. 'Land abounding in waterfalls;' G. easach, fr. eas, waterfall. FETTERNEAR (Chapel of Garioch). a. 1300, Fethirneir. 'Field to the west;' G. an iar. FETTYKIL (Leslie), c. 1200, Futhcul. G. fodha, or perh. Old G.fethir coill, 'foot' or 'field of the wood.' FEUGH, K. (Kincardine). Prob. G. fuachd, cold, dullness. FIDDICH GLEN (Banff). Prob. fr. Fidach, son of the legendary Cruithne. FIDRA (X. Berwick). Prob. ' Feodore's isle ;' X. ay, ey. FIFE. 1165, Fif. Fr. Fibh, mentioned in the Irish Xennius as one of the seven sons of Cruithne, legendary father of the Picts. Fi FE KEITH (Keith). See above, and KEITH. FIGGATE BURN (Portobello). First syllable doubtful. Gate in Sc. means 'a road, way.' FILLAN'S, St (L. Earn). Fillan succeeded St Mund as Abbot on the Holy Loch ; died 777. FIMBUSTER (Caithness). 'Five places' or 'houses;' Icel. Jim, five. Cf. COIGACH, and see bolsta&r, p. Ixiv. Fi. \ CASTLE (Pitlochrie). G. and Ir. fionn caideal, ' white, fair castle ' or fort. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Ill FiXDHORN, K. (Forres). ( )n part of its course still called Findearn. Prob. = G. Jionn Earn, or 'white, clear EARN.' On the d, cf. p. xxxvii, and next. FI'XDLATER CASTLE (Portsoy). G. Jionn leiti.r, 'white, clear hillside.' Cf. BALLATER. ( hi the '/, see above ; in pron. it is usually mute. FINDOX (Aberdeen, Ross, Perth). ' Clear hill ;' G. Jionn dun. Also near Worthing. FIXGLAXD LANE (Carsphairn). Fingland is a personal name now in this district. FI'XLARIG CASTLE (Killin). G. Jionn lairiy, 'clear, sloping hill.' FINHAVEN (Oathlaw). <. 1445, Fynewin ; 1453, Finevyn. G. fionn abhuinn, ' clear, white river.' Cf. J\!ETHVEX and PORTNAHAVEN. FIXSTOWN, or PHINSTOWN (Kirkwall). Phin is a Sc. surname. FIXTRAY (Kintore). c. 1203, Fintrith; a. 1300, Fyntre. ' AVhite or fine land;' ut least tritJt, trc, is prob. the older form of G. tir, land, AV. trc. FINTRY (Stirlingshire and Cumbraes). 1238, Fyntrie ; = above. FIX/BAN (Aboyne). c. 1150, Feyhan. Doubtful, though prob. G. faiclie or fonn abhainn, ' plain by the river.' FIRTH (Orkney). <. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Fiord. Mod. X. Jjord, a frith, bay. FISHERIE (Turritt). FISHERROW (Musselburgh), FISHERTOX (Ayr). FITEACII, ]>en (Islay). G. fitheacli, a raven. FITFULL HEAD (Shetland). SaJtorf, white or 'fair port ' or bay. FULLARTOX (Irvine and Forfarsh). Irvine F., 'Geoffrey of Foullertoune.' king's falconer in 1327 ; 1391, Fouler- toun. 'Fowler's town' or hamlet; fr. O.E. furjel, --//, led. and Dan. fit'./I, Sc. foul, a fowl or bird. FURNACE (old iron-work near Inveraray). G. ftiimei*, a furnace. Also near Llanelly. FUSHIEBRIDGE (S. Midlothian). Peril. Sc. fu-^ie; fr. Fr. fosse, a ditch, or fr. G. fasach, a desert, forest, hill. Cf. FOSSOWAY. 116 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. FYVIE (Aberdeen), a. 1300, Fyvyn. Peril. G. fiodli abhuinn, with dh quiescent, ' wood ' or ' wilderness by the river.' Of. METHVEN. G GADIE, E. (Aberdeensh.). G. gad, a withe. Of. GARNGAD. GAIRLOCH (W. Ross-sh., and Kells, Kirkcudbright) and GARELOCH (Helensburgh). Ross. G., 1366, Gerloch; 1574, Garloch ; prob. fr. G. yean', 'short loch,' as con- trasted with its much longer neighbours, Lochs Carron, Torriden, and Broom. The same is true re Helensburgh G., 1272, Gerloch. GAIRN (or Gairden) WATER (Ballnter). ? G. yaran, -am, ' a thicket,' or earn, cairn, a cairn. GALA, R. (Galashiels). a. 1500, Gallow. G. geal abh, ' clear water ; ' cf. AWE and Gala Lane, Carsphairn. ' Galawater,' according to Border usage, means the valley through which the Gala flows. GALASHIELS. 1416, Gallowschel; 1503, Galloschelis, 'shiel- ings ' (O.X. shall) or ' huts on the River Gala.' Shall is still used in N. for a temporary or shepherd's hut. Cf. SELKIRK. GALBRAITH, Inch (L. Lomond). Family of Galbraith (1492, Galbreytht) used to reside here. It is G. f/all-JBreatun- nach, Brythonic, British, or Welsh stranger, ' Low- lander.' GALCANTRY (Fort George). Prob. G. geal ceann-tirc, ' white, clear promontory.' Cf. KIXTYRE. GAL(L)ATOWN (Kirkcaldy). ? G. Skene, fr. Galloway being long a province of Anglic Xorthumbria. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 117 GALI.OWFI.AT (Rutherglen). ' Plain' or 'Hat of the gallows/ Cf. SKIN FLATS. GALSTOX (Ayrsli.). ' G all's ' or 'stranger's (G. gall} town.' Cf. GATTOXSIDE. GAMRIE (Banff), c. 1190, Gameryii ; c. 1200, Gamery. Prob. G. cam mridhean, 'crooked shielings' or 'hill pastures.' Cf. BLIXGERY. C and g constantly inter- change in Gaelic place-names. GARDEXSTOWX (Banff). GARDEEHOUSB (Lerwick). Icel. gai^-r, an enclosure, garden. GARGUXXOCK (Stirling), c. 1470, -now. G. arr. GLEXBOIG (Coatbridge). 'Soft, moist glen;' G. and Ir. bo. Ixxvi. GREENLOANING (Auchterarder). Sc. loan is a green lane, O.E. lane, Fris. lona, lana, a lane, Icel. lun, a row of houses. For -iny, cf. shieling, fr. Icel. slijul, a shelter. GREENOCK. G. grian, gen. yreinc, the sun, + cnoc, a hill, or achad/i, a Held, or N. aiy, a bay (cf. Ascoo). There arc- several Greenoges (Ir. grianug) in Ireland, meaning ' sunny little hill.' Loch Grennoeh, Minigaff, is either fr. G. yreanach, gravelly, or grianach, sunny. GREENS (Turriff) and GREENSIDE (Edinburgh). CrRENAN (Bute), GiiENNAN (Penpont, and several in Galloway). Bute G., sic 1400. G. grianan, a sunny spot, summer- house, also a mountain peak, fr. grian t the sun. GRETNA (Carlisle and Old Luce). 137G, Gretenhowe : 1576, PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 127 Gratnay. Prob. ' how ' or ' hollow of greeting : ' O.K. g ret an, ' to greet,' i.e., either ' to salute,' or, as still in Sc., 'to weep,' Icel. grata, to weep. For similar corruptions of how, cf. KATIIO and STOHO, GREYSTOXE (Arbroath). 'Grey's town' or 'grey stone.' GRIMSAY (L. Eport). The man ' Grim's isle;' X. ay, aj. GUISAPOLL (Coll). G. tjresa/'//, a cobbler, or Icel. grit, Dan. grns, Sc. grisc, a young ]>ig, +/>o// = X. lot, place, village. GRUDXESS (Shetland). ? Icel. gi'jnt, stones, rubble, O.K. griot, sand, ' grit,' -f nes*. GRUIXART or -ARI> (Islay, (!airloch). Prob. 'green bay;' Dan. and Sw. gran, Icel. grown, + art, ard, a.Tst,S. fjord (see p. Iv). Some say 'shallow bay;' fr. Sw. and Dan. grand, ground, a shoal. GRULIXE (Arcs, Mull). Guv FB WATER (Kcnf re w). c. 1160, Strath Grief; a. 1200. Gryff. Perh. W. grif, frog-spawn. GUARDBRIDGE (St Andrews). Built by Bishop AVardlaw. before 1440. GUAY (Dunkeld). Sic 1457. G. gaothach, windy. GUILDTOWX (Perth). GUISACHAX (J)eauly). 157iS, -anc. Pron. Gheesachan. G. giuthsachan, 'pine forests;' fr. G. gin-thai*, a pine, Scotch fir. Of. Inverghuisachan, Loch Ktive. GULLAXE (Longniddry). 1250, Golyn. Pron. Gillan : orgin doubtful. W. golyn is ' the guard of a sword,'' which might refer to the shape of the bay. The name Gillon is just the G. gille or niolla Eoin, 'John's servant.' Perh. the first syllable is O.K., O.X., and Dan. gul(l), golden, yellow. GUSIIETFAULDS (Glasgow). Sc. guthet is a triangular corner, Fr. gousset, a gusset in a dress or boot ; fauld is = fold. O.E. fald, Dan. fold, lit. 'an enclosure by felled trees.' Prof.'Veitch. GUTCHER (Cullivoe, Shetland). 128 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. GUTHRIE (Arbroath). 1359, (Jutherio. G. gaothair, -aire, 'windy.' The surname is derived from the place. GWEXYSTRAD (Galashiels). W. = ' white strath' or 'vale:' now usually called WEDALE. II HABBIE'S How (Carlops). 8c. for ' Halbert's hollow;' O.K. holy, holh, a hollow, fr. hoi, a hole. HADDINGTOX. a. 1150, Hadintnn, Hadingtoun. ' Hading's village ; ' O.K. tun, ton. Hading is said to be a Frisian name, some early settler's. There are two Haddenhams in England. HADDO HOUSE (Aberdeensh.). Sic 1654. (5. fha/la, long: / lost by aspiration. Cf. ATTOW. HA<;GS, The (Denny). O.K. haga, a hedge, Old Sc. liwj. copsewood. Cf. Hag, Parton. HAILES, New (Mussclburgh). 1250, Halis; 1467, Xewhal. 1 O.K. heal, heal/, Icel. holl, hall, a public room, a hall : fr. O.K. heal, a stone. HATRMYRES (Renfrew). First syllable prob. O.K. liar, her. a boundary; second syllable is Icel. myrr, mj/ri, X. mi/re, a swamp fen. Cf. HA HI, AW ; also Halmyre, or -mure, Kelton. HALBEATII (Dunfermline). G. choil heath, ' wood of birches;' c lost by aspiration. Cf. CALROSSIE. HALF ^FoRTox (Canonbic). 8ee iMoR'rox. HALIVAL (mountain, Rum). ? G. r/iala na Ma/7, 'haven, shore, bay of the village.' HALKERSTOX (Moray), c. 1200, -ertoune. 'Hawker's,' ?>., ' fowler's, village ; ' Tcel. hauler, a hawk. <]f. FULLEUTON, also 'baldric 'and 'bawdric.' HALKIRK (Caithness). Sir 1500, but in saga // Kirldu. 'high church;' 1222, Hakirk ; 1274, Haukyrc ; 1601. Halkrig. The / is prob. due to association with [eel. hall-r, a slope, frequent as Hall-, in Scandinavian place-names. Ilall-ormr, Hall-land, &c. On Kirk, see KIRKHAY. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 129 HALLADALK (Sutherland), or, hy tautology, Strath Halla- dale ; c. 1 230, Helgedall ; 1274, Haludal. ' Holy dale ' or 'vale of saints ; ' Icel. heilay-r, Dan. licllic/, O.K. lidliad, a head, or c(h)abadh, a notching, indenting. The u is supposed to have become ri through some early printer's error. HECKLEGIKTH (Annan). 'Church-field' or 'yard.' See ECCLES (1297, llecles), ECCLEFECHAX, and APPLEGAKTH. HEE, Ben (Reay). Perh. (I. /Ji-iadJi, a deer (cf. HADPO). As likely fr. xJdth (pron. hee), peace, i.e., 'tame, peaceful- looking 'hill.' Cf. TEE. HEITOX (Kelso). X. lioi, a hill, +O.K. ton, tthi, a village. Cf. lluyton, Cheshire. HlLENSBUBGH. Founded c. 177G by Sir James Colquhoun, and called after his wife. HELLMUIR, L. (Hawick). X. hella, 'flat,' +O.E., Icel., and Dun. mor, a moor, marsh. HELL'S GLEN (Lochgoilhcad). HELMSDALE (Sutherland), c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Hjalmund- dal; another Sat/a, llialmasdal; 1290, Kolmcsdale ; 1513, Helmisdaill. ' 1 Ijalmund's dale,' or ' valley of the helmet;' Icel. lijahn-r, Dan. lijehn. Cf. Helmsley, Yorkshire, and Helmdon. HEMPRIGGS (Wick). Icel. hamp-r, Dan. Itamp, hemp. On rig, see BISIIOPHRIGGS. HERBERTSHIBB CASTLE (Denny). Sice. 1630; said to have Ix'en given by an early James to the Karl of "Wigtou as his ' halbert's share,' for service in war. HERIOT (Stow). 1250, Herieth ; c. 1264, Herewyt. O.K. heri'-geatu, ' army-equipment,' a ' heriot,' ])ayment given to the lord of a fee on the death of a vassal or tenant. HERIOTFIELD (Methven). 132 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. HBRMISTON (Gurrie). 1201, Hyrdinanstoun, ' lierdmau's ' or ' Herdman's village.' Cf. HALKERSTON. HERMITAGE CASTLE (Kiccarton Junction). 1300, Eremitage ; f r. Fr. ennite, ( rk. epj///,iT?/9, a hermit, fr. cp^/xo?, solitary. Cf. vicarage. HERHIES (Dumfries). 1578, llerois (1585, ' Herres,' in Glenelg) . ^ HARRIS. UEUGH. O.X. ha/nya, a mound. HIGH BLANTYRE. See BLANTYRE. 'High' or ' Higher ' is very common as a prefix in England. This is the only instance of consequence in Scotland. HIGHLANDMAN (Crieti). Humorous name. The earliest mention of the word Hiyldand I have found is in the poet Dunbar, who in 1503, in his Daunce, speaks of 'a Heleand padyane ' or pagan; Lyndesay, c. 1536, in his Compleynt, 384, has ' Baith throw the heland and the bordour ;' while Hollinshed, 1577, says, 'Justice should be administered in the Isles and hie lands.' HIGUTAE (Lockerbie). Can hardly be fr. U.E. and Icel. fa, toe ; but cf. the Sc. tee, point of aim in quoits or starting-point in golf, fr. Icel, tju, to mark. HILLEND (Inverkeithing), HILLHEAU (Glasgow), HILLSIDE (Aberdeen and Montrose), HILLTOWN (Dundee). HILLSWICK (Lerwick), Soya, Hildiswik, i.f., 'battle-bay.' Cf. WICK. HILTON (Fearn). 1544, Hiltown. = HILLTOWN. Five in England. HINTON (Anwoth). 'Hind's, servant's place;' O.E. hina- tun. Cf. Carlcton or ' churl's place.' HIRSEL (Coldstream). Sic 1572. Sc. hi rale, a shepherd's term, means to move along on the hams ; but 1 con- nection here. HOBKIRK (Hawick). 1220. Hopechirke ; 1586, Hopeskirk ; c. 1610, Hoppkirck ; still sometimes Hopekirk. Sc. hope (e.f/., c. 1200, Hopekeliov, see KAILZIE) is a valley among hills, a cul dc sac, Icel. hop, a haven, place of refuge. On kirk, see KIHKAUY, and cf. KIRKHOPE. Hoi) i) AM (Ecclefechan) and HODUOM (Parton). Ecclef. II., PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 133 1116, Hodelm; 1185, Jocelyn, Holdelin ; c. 1320, Hod- holme. First syllable prob. = hold, in sense of ' fortress,' hold being pron. hod in the north of England. Holm in Icel. is a meadow near the sea or a river, but in place- names oftenused interchangeably with hamfor 'dwelling, house' (cf. LANGHOLM, YETHOLM, also Durham, old Dun- elm). Hoddam will thus prob. mean 'fortified dwelling.' HOLLAND (S. Konaldshay). Sic c. 1500. 'Hole (Icel. and O.E. hoi) land,' land in a hollow. HOLLANDBUSH (Denny). HOLM (Orkney). Dan. and O.E. holm, a small island in a river, Icel. holm-r, an island, also a meadow near river or sea; and often interchanged with liam (cf. LANGHOLM, YETHOLM, &c.). Six Holmes in England. But Glenholm, Peebles, can hardly be the same word, for its forms are c. 1200, Glenwhym ; c. 1300, -whim ; 1530, -quhome, which may be ' glen of the captive ;' G. chiomaich. HOLY ISLE (Lamlash). Sar/as, Melansay, ' Melan's ' or ' St Molios' isle.' His well here was long famed for its cures. Cf. LAMLASH. HOLYROOD (Edinburgh). c. 1128, foundation charter, ' Ecclesia Sancti l Crucis;' as late as 1504, ' Abbey of the Holy Croce.' Rood is O.E. rod, a rod, pole, cross. For the legend how David I. scared the fierce stag with the miraculously given ' holy rood,' see Grant's Old and Neiv Edinburgh, i. 21. HOLYTOWN (Coatbridge). Pron. H611ytown. HOLYWOOD (Dumfries). Aberdeen Brev., Sacrum Nemus. A monastery once here. Its old name was Darcongall, ' thicket, wood (G. daire) of St Congal.' HOPE, Ben and L. (Eriboll). Icel. hop, a haven of refuge. See HOBKIRK, and p. Ixi. HOPEKIUK. See HOBKIRK. HOPEMAN (Burghead). Icel. hop, haven of refuge. Man might be G. manach, a monk. HORNDEAN (Berwick). ? G. ornaeh, barley, + DEAN. HOSII (Crieff). Its site shows it is an aspirated form of G. cois (pron. cosh), 'the foot.' 1 The medieval Latin charters often pay little attention to gender. P 134 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. HOUNAM (Kelso). c. 1200, Hunum, Hunedun; 1237, Honum ; 1544, Hownome. Prob. 'hound's home or place ' (O.E. ham) ; O.E., Dan., and Sw. liuwl, a dog. Of. EDNAM, EDROM. HOUNDWOOD (Grantshouse). HOURN, L. (W. Inverness). Prob. urrin or uitJiarn, hell; corruption of G. Ifreoine, which, nota bene, was the cold island of Fingal, fr. ftiar, cold. Cf. Gleiiurrin, Cowal. HOUSTON (Johnstone). c. 1200, Villa Hugonis ; c. 1230, Huston; c. 1300, Houstoun. 'Village of Hugo' de Paduinan, mentioned in the Paisley Cliartulary, c. 1160. Cf. SYMINGTON, and see p. Ixxiv. HOWFP (farm, Orkney). Sc. howffis a rendezvous, house of call ; but in N. Jwf means properly ' the house of God.' HOWMORB (Lochmaddy). How prob. represents some G word. G. mor is ' big.' HOWOOD (Johnstone). HOWPASLBY (Roberton, Roxburgh). Sc. liow is a hollow. Cf. HABBIE'S How and PAISLEY. HOXAY (S. Ronaldshay). c. 1390, Haugaheith, which is O.N\ for ' niound of the heath ' or 'waste.' The -ay means ' island.' HOY (Orkney), c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Haey ; c. 1580, Hy. 'High isle;' Icel. lid-r, Dan. hoi, high, + N". ay, ey, an island. Cf. Hysker, ' high rock.' west of Rum. HUGHTON (Beauly). HUMBIB (Haddington, and Aberdour, Fife). Prob. ' Hume's place or dwelling;' Dan. bi, by, northern O.E. by. There is no -by or -bie between Aberdour and Caith- ness. HUME (Greenlaw). 1250, Home. Home and Hume are still common surnaiues hereabouts. HUNA (Canisbay). Sagas, Hofn, i.e., 'haven.' The -a is N. ay, ey, isle. Prob. referring to Stroma opposite. HUNGYRFLAT. 1361, in Liddesdale. Cf. SKINFLATS. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 135 HUNTER'S QUAY (Frith of Clyde). On the estate of the Hunters of Hafton. HUNTINGTOWER (Perth). Hunting-seat of Lord Euthven. Cf. 'Castle Stalker.' HUNTLAW (Roxburgh). Sic 1170. O.E. hunta, a hunter, + hlcew, a hill. HUNTLY (Aherdeensh.). 1482, -lie. Originally the name of a Berwickshire hamlet, now extinct, and transferred north by the Duke of Gordon ; = ' hunting lea ' or ' meadow.' Cf. Huntley, Gloucester. HURLET (Barrhead). Possibly G. chur liath, ' the grey turn ' or ' bend ' (G. car). HURLFORD (Kilmarnock). If above be correct, which is doubtful, this cannot be the same. Prob. hurl = whirl, referring to the river Irvine. HUSEDALEBEG and -MORE (Skye). Hybrids ; Icel., Dan., and Sw. husdal, ' house-dale,' + G. beag, little, and mor, hi Or Ul o . HUTTON (Berwicksh. and Lockerbie). Berw. H., c. 1300, Hutona. Prob. not ' hut-village,' as hut is not in O.E., rather ' Hugh's village ' (cf. HOUSTON). Seven in Eng- land. Isaac Taylor says the English Huttons mean 'enclosure on a hoo or projecting heel of land.' HYLIPOL. Sagas, Heylipol. ' Heyli's place ; ' N. l>6l. Cf. p. Ixiv. HYNISH (Tyree). Dan. hoi naes, 'high ness' or 'promontory.' Cf. VATERNISH. IBROX (Glasgow). (Cf. c. 1200, 'Monabroc,' in Strathgryfe, not far away.) / might be the Ir. hy, ' tribe, race,' as in Ikeathy, Kildare ; and there is an Irish St Broc. Broc means a badger both in G. and in O.E., cf. BROXBURN, &c. IDRIGILL POINT (Skye). ? Fr. Idris, a reputed giant, as in Cader Idris, Wales, + Icel. gil, a ravine. IDVIES (Montrose). 1219, Edevy ; 1254, Edevyn. Prob. 13G PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. G. fhada abk or alliuinn, 'long water' or 'river' (cf. ADD and ADVIE). The s is the English plural. INCH (Forfar, Perth, and Wigtown, also loch, Kincraig, and isle in Tweed). G. and Ir. innis, an island; also 'pasture- ground, links.' The Gael loves to aspirate his s. Wig- town Island is so called fr. the island in the White Loch of Inch. Cf. INSCII. INCHADDON (Taymouth Castle). 'Isle of St Aidan,' died 651. INCHAFFRAY (Muthil). c. 1190, 'Incheaffren Latino Insula Missarum;' 1290, Incheafraue. 'Isle of the offering.' i.e., ' the mass ; ' G. aifrenn or aoibJirtonn, corruption of late L. offcrens, offering or mass. Cf. INNERPEFFRAY, and the surname Jaffrey. JNCHARD, L. (Sutherland). G. innis aird, ' isle of the height.' INCHBARE (Brechin). Here G. innis has its meaning of ' pasture-ground, sheltered valley : ' and the meaning prob. is ' field of the battle ' or ' game ; ' G. innis buire. INCHCAILLOCH (L. Lomond). ' Isle of nuns,' lit. ' old women;' G. cailleacli. Ruins of a nunnery here. INCHCOLM (Aberdour, Fife). Monastery founded here by Alexander I., c. 1123, whose charter calls this 'Insula Sancti Columbse,' or 'St Columba's isle;' in G. Innis Colum, cf. p. xcii. INCHES (Douglas). G. innis, a meadow, 'links,' with Eng. plural. Cf. INCHBARE and Perth Inches. INCHGARVIE (Queensferry). G. innis garbh, 'rough, rocky islet.' INCHINNAN (Paisley). 1158, -enan, -ienun ; 124G, -innun. ' Inch of St Adamnan ' (cf. KIRKENNAN, and see p. xcv). The inch is the angle made by the junction of the rivers Gryfe and Cart ; G. innis, an isle or a meadow. INCHKEITII (in Firth of Forth, and hill near Lauder). a. 1200, Insula Ke6 ; 1461, Ynchkeyth. Bade, c. 720, speaks of Urbs Giudi in the midst of the Firth of Forth ; which frith the Irish once called Sea of Giudan or of the Giuds ; peril. = the Jutes fr. Jutland. May mean 'isle of Che,' Pictish prince, one of the seven sons of PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 137 the famous Cruitlme. Skene (Celtic ScotL, i. 208) thinks fr. a successor of his, Gaeth or Giudid Gaetli brechach. Of. KEITH. IXCHMAHOME (L. of Monteith). S/'c c. 1550: 1296, ITsle de St Colmoc. ' Isle of Macholnioc,' the Irish pet name of St Colman, c. 520. See p. xcv, and cf. KILMALCOLM. IXCHMARXOCK (Bute). ' Isle of St Maniock,' pet form of Ernan. See KILMARNOCK. IXCHAIICKERY (Aberdour, Fife). G. innis na bhicaire, ' isle of the vicar.' Inchcolm Monastery was close by. INCHMOIN or -MOAN (L. Lomond). 'Isle of the mossy spot ;' G. moine. IXCHXADAMPF (L. Inver). G. innis na daimh, ' pasture- ground of the ox.' IXCHTURE (Errol). 1183, -ethore. 'Inch' or 'links of the tower ' or ' hill ; ' G. tbrr. IXGAX (hill, Kinross). G. ionga, 'anail, talon, claw,'fr. its shape. IxGLESTOx(Twynholm). 'Village of the English 'or 'of Inglis.' IN(N)ISIIAIIJ (L. Awe). 1375, Insalte ; 1542, Inchalt. G. Innis ailt, 'stately, charming isle.' IX(X)ISTRYXICII (peninsula, L. Awe). Prob. G. innis nan Druineach, ' isle of artists or sculptors ; ' so Prof. M'Kinnon. IXKERMAX (Paisley). Fr. the battle in the Crimea, 1854, IXKIIORX (j^ew Deer). Likely to be the corruption of G. ionga, pi. iongaingean, nail, claw, cloven hoof. Cf. IXGAX, CLEGHORX, and DREGHORX. IXNELLAX (Firth of Clyde). 1571, -lane. Prob. G. an eilean, ' the island/ fr. the rocks off the shore. INXERLEITHEX (Galashiels). G. inlhir, mouth of a river or confluence, is a purely Gadhelic form = the Brythonic, and prob. also Gadhelic abhir or aber (see p. xxvii). Inbltir in place-names is always fluctuating between inver- and inner-, the b getting lost by aspiration ; e.g., this name, c. 1160, is Invcrlethan, 'confluence of the K. Leithen,' which may either be G. liatli, luithe an or aliliainn, ' grey river,' or = LEITII, fr. W. lleitliin, to moisten. 138 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. INNERPEPFRAY (Crieff). 1296, Inrepeffre. ' Confluence of the Peffray,' corruption of G. aoibhrionn, offering. See INCH- AFFRAY, which is just to the east ; cf. also river PEFFER. INNERWICK (Dunbar). 1 250, Inuerwike. Hybrid ; G. inWiir + O.E. tcic, 'dwelling, village,' or N. vik, 'bay at the confluence.' Cf. LIXTOX, POLTOX, &c. INSCH (Aberdeensh.). a. 1300, Insula. = !XCH; G. inni*, 1 isle ' or ' links, meadow.' S in G. generally has the sound of sh. IXVER (Crathie, Tain, where the Bran joins Tay, river and loch in W. Sutherland). See IXXERLEITIIEX ; = ' con- fluence ' (cf. Aber, Bangor). The Tain Inver was originally Inveiiochslin. INVERALLOCHY (Aberdeen). G. iriblnr dilleach, 'beautiful confluence.' IXVERAMSAY (Inverurie). ? ' Eamsay's confluence.' IXVERAX (Bonar Bridge). G. inbhiran, 'little confluence.' INVER- or IXXER-ARITY (Forfar). 1250, Inuerarethin. Prob. 'confluence at the shielings;' G. airidhean. Cf. IXVEK- QUHARITY. IXVERARY. ' Mouth of the ARAY ' or ' smooth river.' IXVERAVOX (Balindalloch). ' Confluence of the AVON.' INVERCAXXICH (Beauly). ' Confluence of the Cannich.' Prob. the G. caonnag, a fight, a fray. IXVERDOVET (N. Fifesh.). Old, -dufatha or -doveth, i.e., G. dubh dth or atha, ' black ford ' or ' kiln.' INVERESKAXDY (Fern, Forfar). G. inbhir uisgain dhu ' coir fluence of the dark little water or stream.' INVERFARIGAIG (L. Ness). 'Mouth of the fierce, turbulent little river ;' G. feargaig, dimin. of feargach, fierce. Cf. ABERARGIE and FARG. INVERGARRY (Fort Augustus). ' Mouth of the GARRY ' or ' rough river.' INVERGORDON (E. Ross-sh.). Quite recent ; used to be Invcr- or Inch-breckie ; G. brcac, speckled. IXVERGOWRIE. (Dundee). This can only mean 'place in Gowrie at the mouth of the Tay.' PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 139 INVERIE (Fort Augustus and Oronsay). (Old name of St Monan's, ' Inverry '). The -ie is perh. G. iodh, corn. IXVERIXGATE (Lochalsh). ? Fr. G. ionga-tiite, ' claw or hoof- like place.' Cf. IXGAN. IXVERKEILOR (Arbroath). c. 1200, Innerkeledur, which shows that Keilor is just another form of CALDER ; G. coille diir or ' wood by the river.' IXVERKEITHIXG (Dunfermline). 1229, Innerkeithing ; 1250, Innerkethyn ; 1290, Inver- and Inner-kethin. 'Mouth of the Keithing;' 1 G. cithean, grumbling, lamenting. Cf. next. IXVERKEITHNY (Turriff). Here Keitliny prob. represents some G. adjective formed from KEITH. LXVERKIXDIE (Rhyme, Aberdeen). River Kindle is the G. dim dim, 'black head.' IXVER- or IXXER-KIP (Greenock). c. 1170, Innyrkyp. Kip is G. and Ir. ceap, a block, trunk of a tree ; in G. a shoelast. Cf. Edinkyp, Loch Earn, and Coolkip and Knockacip, Ireland. IXVERLEITH (Edinburgh), c. 1145, Inverlet ; also Innerleith. ' Mouth of the Water of LEITII.' The present Inverleith is a good distance from the sea, one of the many proofs of the once much wider extent of the Firth of Forth. INVERLOCHY (Fort William). ' Mouth of the river LOCIIY.' IXVERXESS. a. 1300, Invernis; c. 1310, Invirnisse ; 1509, Innernis. See XESS. IXVERXOOK BAY (Jura). G. inWiir an uiye, ' confluence in the nook.' Cf. CRAIGXEUK. INVERQUIIAKITY (Kirriemuir). 1444, Irmerquharady, Iner- carity. ' Confluence of the pair of streams; (r. c(li)andd. Cf. CART. IXVERSIIIX (Sutherland). ' Mouth of the river SHIX.' IXVERSXAID (L. Lomond). ' Xeedle-like or narrow con- fluence;' G. and Ir. mdthad, a needle. INVER- or IXXER-TIEL (Kirkcaldy). 'Mouth of the Tiel ;' ? G. t-ylol, spawn, fish-fry, seed. INVEUUGIE (Peterhead). a. 1300, Iniierugy. River Ugie is 140 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. G. uigeacli, full of nooks or retired corners, fr. itig, a nook. IXVERUGLAS (L. Lomond). 'Confluence of the grey pro- montory;' G. rudha glas. INVERURIE (Aberdeensh.). Sic 1199; 1203, Inuerurin; a. 1300, Innervwry. ' Confluence of the river URIE.' IOCHDAR (S. Uist). G. ' tlie bottom, nether lands.' Cf. YOKER. IONA (Mull), c. 657, Cuminus, and c. 690, Adamnan, Hyona; Bade, Hy, Hii; a. 900, O.E. Citron., Ii; c, 1100, ibid., Hiona-Columcille. Forms loua, Yona, and la also occur. Hy or Ii may be either G. aoi, isthmus (as lona once seems to have been joined with Mull), or i, island, while Hyona or lona may be either aoi uain, 'green isthmus,' or i-tlwnna, 'isle of waves.' M'Lauchlan derived fr. G. iodli, com. Also called Icolmkill (cf. form c. 1100), i.e., ' isle of Columcille,' pet name of Columba. Cf. Kilcolmkill, formerly on Loch Aline, and Kilcalm- kill, Sutherland ; also Aoi Columcille, Lewis, G. name of EYE (i.e., isthmus), peninsula. lona itself is called by this name in the Annals of Innitfailen, ann. 807. IRONGRAY (Dumfries). Corruption of G. aird an grcaick (pron. graigh), ' height of the moor.' IRVINE (river and town, Ayrsh.). c. 1230, Irvin; 1295, Orewin ; also Irewin. G. iar aWiuinn, ' west-flowing river.' ISLA, E. (Banff and Forfar). (1263, Strath ylif, and prob. the Hilef, mentioned in Angus by Bishop Andrew of Caith- ness, 1165.) 1 G.Jilleadh, a folding, wrapping ; / lost by aspiration. ISLAY. c. 690, Adamnan, Ilia ; a. 800, Nennius, He ; Sagas, II; 1376, Harbour, Yla (this is very near the modern pron.); c. 1450, Yle. Skene thinks the name pre- Celtic, and II- is common in Basque place-names. Mean- ing doubtful. The s is a quite recent innovation, so no derivation fr. G. iosal, ' low,' is to be thought of. ISLE TOLL (Auldgirth). G. isle, compar. of iosal, means ' lower ; ' but is this name Gaelic ? ITLAW (Banff). Hybrid ; prob. G. fiath, a calm, fine weather, /lost by aspiration, +laic, O.E. hlxw, a hill. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 141 JAMESTOWN (Balloch and Strathpeffer). JANET'S BRAE (Peeblessh.). Said to be Danes' BRAE. Certainly d in G. often comes near the sound of j. There is a Janetstown near Thurso. JAWCRAIG (Slamannan). 1745, Jallcraig, i.e., 'bare rock' or ' crag/ Icel. gall, barren (cf. YELL) ; also stalk (pron. stawk), falconer (pron. fawkner), &c. JEDBURGH and JEDFOOT (Roxburgh). Jedb., a. 1100, Geddewrde; c. 1130, Gedword ; c. 1145, Jaddeuurd; c. 1160, Jeddeburgh 1251, Jedwarth ; a. 1300, Gedde- worth; c. 1500, Jedward; 1586, Geddart (cf. the modern phrase ' Jeddart justice,' and by some still living pron. Jethart). The name of the river Jed is prob. fr. W. gwd, a turn, a twist. The second syllable was originally (and even still) O.E. or M.E. worth, word, ' a place like an island;' cf. POLWARTH, Isle worth, and Donauwerth on the Danube ; cf., too, the similarity of its forms here to those taken by the X. fjord in the west, see p. Iv. JEDBURGH KNEES (hill, Carsphairn). Knees is prob. O.E. and Dan. naes, a ness, cape, nose. Cf. Calf Knees. JEMIMAVILLE (Cromarty). A modern type of name happily confined chiefly to Brother Jonathan. JOCK'S LODGE (Edinburgh). 1650, Jokis Lodge. Jock is Sc. for John ; said to be fr. an eccentric beggar who built himself a hut here. JOHN o' GROAT'S HOUSE (Wick). Tradition says this was an octagonal house with eight windows and doors, and a table with eight sides. We certainly read of ' John o' Grot of Duncansbay, baillie to the Earl in those pairts,' 1496-1525. Grot suggests Holland. JOHNSHAVEN (Montrose). JOHNSTONS (Paisley and Moffat). ' John's town ' or village. Perth, in 1220 (and earlier), was called ' Sanct Johns toun.' Le Seigneur de Jcanville, a Xorman, is said to be the ancestor of the Johnston(e)s. Paisley Johnstone was only founded in 1781. 142 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. JOPPA (Portobello). Called, c. 1800, after the Joppa on the Mediterranean. JORDANHILL (Glasgow), JoRDANBURN (Edinburgh), and JOR- DANSTONE (Alyth). Modern ; though Jordanhill goes back at least to the 16th century. JUNIPER GREEN (Edinburgh). Quite recent. JURA (Inner Hebrides). Ulst. Ann., ann. 678, Doirad Eilinn; 1335, Dure; c. 1590, Dewra, alias Jura; in Mod. G. Diura. Form 678 shows it is 'Island of Doirad,' and not !N". dyr-ay, 'deer isle.' Very feAV Xorse names in Jura. Cf. Jurby, in Man. K KAIL WATER (Hawick). 1 Old G. cail, an assembly, or cail+ a wood ; on Water, see GALA. All river-names here- abouts are pre-Anglian, so Kail will not be Sc. kail, Icel. kdl, cabbage. KAILZIE (Innerleithen). c. 1200, Hopekeliov ; c. 1265, -kelioch ; 1494, Hopkelzow ; 1653, Kelzeo. Prob. G. coilleadh, a wood, or coillteacli, woody. On hope, 'a shut-in valley,' see HOBKIRK. KAMES (L. Fyne). 1475, Caniys. G. camas, 'a creek, bay/ Cf. CAMBUS. KATRINE, L. (Callander). In G. pron. Ketturin or -urn ; G. catli, 'the battle,' or as prob. ceathach, 'the mist, fog,' urrin or uitharn, 'of hell.' Urrin is corruption of Ifreoine, the cold island of Fingal ; fr. fuar, cold. Cf. Loch HOURN, and Glenurrin, Cowal. KBIG (Alford). Pron. Kaig, g hard ; a. 1200, Kege. 1 G. ceadha, the part of a plough on which the share is fixed. KEIL(L)OR, K. (Forfarsh.). = CALDER. See INVERKEILOR. KEILLS (Lochgilphead), and KEIL or KIEL (Kintyre). Prob. Old G. dl, 'ruddle,' a kind of clay; in Sc. keelie. KEIR (Thornhill and Bridge of Allan). G. ciar, dark brown. Cf. Keer, mentioned in the thanage of Belhelvie. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 143 KEISGAG, B. (Cape Wrath). Prob. Icel. Jceisa, to jut out, + aig, a'J, of/, a bay. KEISS ("\Vick). Icel. keisa, to jut out. KEITH (Banffsh.). The upper part of river Tyne, Iladdington, is called Keith Water, and near by is Keith-Humble. Haddington Keith in 1160 is Keth. Prob. fr. die or Gait, the Pict who gave his name to CAITHNESS and IXCHKEITH. Cf. Ikeathy, Kildare, = liy CeatacJt, 'race or family of Co ; ' also KEITHOCK. Keith Hall is near Inverurie. KEITHAN (Keith). G. = ' Little KEITH.' KEITHOCK (Brechin). c.H30,Chethec; 1617,Kcithik. 'Field (G. achadh) of Cheth ' or KEITH. KELBURX CASTLE (Fairlie). Old, Kilburne. Hybrid; G. coil, a wood, + Sc. burn, O.E. Lurna, a stream. KELLAS (Elgin). G. coill eas, 'the wood with the waterfall.' KELLIE ('Mar and Kellie') and KELLY (Carnbee). Carnbee Kelly, c. 1140, Chcllin. G. c(li)oill(t)ean, plural of coille, a wood. Cf. Collyland, Alloa. KELLS (Xew Galloway). May cither be G. coiU, a wood, or till or ceaU, a cell, church, with Eng. plural ; Dan. he'll, means 'a spring,' as in Kellhead, Dumfries. Kells, Co. Meath, in its oldest form was Cenandas, then Kenlis or ceann-lii*, 'head fort.' KELSO. 1126, Calkou; 1158, Kclcou ; c. 1203, 'Ordo Kelchoensis ; ' c. 1420, Wyntoun, Kelsowe ; 1447, Cal- couia. The old Welsh bards called it Calchvynyd, of which Calkou may be the rubbing down, fr. Old W. calcli i'i/ni/d or mywjd, 'chalk' or 'limestone height.' Calcli is = O.E. cealc (sic c. 700), L. calx, chalk or lime. The second syllable may possibly be Sc. hot/- (here pron. hu), a hollow, O.E. hoik. Cf. STOBO. KELTOX (Castle-Douglas). (Cf. a 'Cheletun,' temp. Win. Lyon.) Prob. G. coil, a wood, + O.E. ton, tun, a hamlet, village. Cf. LIXTOX. KELTY (Kinross), KELTY WATER (Gartmore). Kinross K., 1250, Quilte. G. coilltc, plural of coil, a wood. Cf. Keelty, and Quilty, Clare. 144 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. KELVIN, R. (Glasgow). G. coil abhuinn, 'wood by the river,' or fr. caol, narrow. KELVIXIIAUGH (Glasgow). Haugh is Icel. liagi, a pasture place, flat, and by a river-side. KEMBACK (Cupar-Fifc). Sic 1517; but 1250, Kenbak. Prob. = IVINBUCK, ' buck's head ; ' but perh. G. cam (old camb, cf. CAMERON) achadh, l crooked field.' KEMNAY (Kintore). Prob. G. ceann na maigli (pron. may), ' head of the plain.' KENMORE (Aberfeldy). G. ceann mor, big head. KENXAGEALL, or WHITTEN HEAD (L. Eriboll). G. ceann na gil (nom. geaT), ' promontory, head of the white mark,' fr. f/eal, white. White is in O.K. hicit, Sw. hvit, Dan. livid, Icel. livit-r. KENNET (Clackmannan). G. ceann ath, ' head of the ford,' or ferry over the Forth. Cf. Kennetis, name in 1565 of a Ross-shire parish. KBNNBTHMOKT (Huntly). See KINNETHMONT. KENNOWAY (Leven). 1250, Kennachyn, -achi ; Aberdeen Brev., Kennoquy. G. ceann acliaidh(ean}, ' at the head of the field(s).' " KEPPOCHIIILL (Glasgow). G. ceapacli, tilled land, fr. ceap, a turf or turned sod. Cf. Keppach (sic 1662), Applecross. KERRERA (Oban). Sagas, Kjarbarey ; 1461, Carbery. Prob. some man, ' Ivjarbar's isle.' KERRIEMORE (Glenlyon). G. coire mur, ' big glen,' lit. cauldron. Cf. CORRIE. KERRYCROY (S. Bute). 1449, Kcrvycroy. Prob. G. coire crois, ' glen of the cross.' Cf. CROY. KERRYSDALE (W. Ross-sh.). G. coire, a glen, + X. dal, a dale, so a tautology. IVERSE (Grangemouth and Lesmahagow) = CARSE. Cf. Kers- land Barony, Dairy. KESSOCK FERRY (Beauly Frith). 1564, Kescheok; 1576, Kessok. Fr. St Kessog, or ' little Kess,' born of royal blood at Cashel, died at Luss, L. Lomond. Church at Auchterarder is dedicated to St Makessog ; see p. cxv, and cf. Tommachessaig, Callander. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 145 KETTIXS (Coupar-Angus). Old, Kethynnes, and prob. the thanage of ' Kathenes,' mentioned in this region in 1264, which looks as if the same as CAITHNESS ; but as prob. fr. G. cathanadi, pertaining to soldiers, adjective fr. cathaclt, a warrior ; with the Eng. plural ,*. KETTLE, or KINGSKETTLE (Cupar). 1183, Cathel ; a. 1200, Cattel; 1558, Kettil, Chapel-Kettle. Peril, 'hollow like a kettle;' O.K. cetel, Icol. Mill. Cf. Kettle- burgh, Suffolk, and Kettlesing, Leeds. Possibly Celtic. KIL(L)ARROW (Islay). Pron. Kilarru, -aril : 1500, Kilmol- row ; 1511, -morow ; 1518, -marrow; 1061, Killerew. ' Church of St Maolrubha ' (see p. xcvi), m disappearing by aspiration ; to be distinguished fr. KILMALLOW, Lis- more. G. till (liil) is really a survival of the old dative or locative case of ceall, a hermit's cell (L. cella), then a church, especially a parish church (cf. cinn, see Kix- ALDIE). The proper form is seen in Loch-nan-ceall, 'loch of tiie churches,' in the west of 3Iull. Barnes in Kil- often come fr. the G. coil, which means both a wood and a corner or nook. KILBARCHAN (Johnstonc). ' Church of St Berchan,' 7th century. KILBERRY (Kintyre). Sic 1492; 1531, -berhcth. Prob. fr. the Irish abbot, St Beraclt. KILBIRNIE (Beith). 1413, -byrny. Prob. fr. St Brendan. ' Birnie's well' is here. See BIRXIE. KILBOWIE (Dumbarton), c. 1234, Cullbuth. G. eld l>uidhe, ' yellow back ' (of the hill). Cf. CULDUTIIIL, and Drum- bo wic, Linlithgow. KILBRANDON (Oban). ' Church (G. cilT) of St Brendan,' Gth- century missionary. See BIRXIE. KILBREXXAX, or -BRANDON, SOUND (Arran). G. caol Brendctin, 'kyle' or 'strait of St Brendan.' KILBRIDE, East and West (also Arran, Argyle, Dumfries). East K., c. 1180, Kellebride. Arg. K., 1249, 'Ecclesia Beati Brigide Virginis in Lorn.' Dumf. K, c. 1300, Kylebride. Arran K., c. 1400, St Briged Kirk. ' Church of St Briyit' or Bridget of Kildare, 453-523 A.D. 146 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. KILBUCHO (Biggar). c. 1200, Kclbechoc, Kylbeuhoc; c. 1240, Kylbevhhoc; 1475,Kilbouchow; 1567, -bocho. 'Church of St Begha,' female disciple of St Aidan and Abbess Hilda, 6th century. Same as St Bees, Cumberland ; and St Bees' well stands near the old church of Kilbucho. KILCALMONELL (Kintyre). 1247, 'Ecclesia Sti Colmaneli;' 1 327, Kylcolmanel. ' Church of St Colmanela,' friend of Columba (see COLMONELL). Gaels call the place where the church used to stand Clachan, i.e., church. KILCHATTAN (Bute and Colonsay). Bute K., 1449, Killecatan (c still pron. hard). ' Church of St Chattan ' or Cathan, an Irish Pictish abbot, and friend of St Columba. Cf. ARDCHATTAN. KILCHOMAN (Islay). 1427, Killecomman; 1508, -comane. Like Kilchoan, prob. fr. St Comgan or Comliyliain, uncle of St Fillan, c. 750, = the name Cowan. KILCHREXAN (Dalmally). 1361, Kildachmanan, Ecclesia Sti Petri Diaconi; 1600, Kilchranan. Curious corruption, = ' church of the Dean ; ' G. dachman or deadhan. Dean and deacon were often confounded. KILCHRIST (old name for parish at Muir of Ord, and Strath, Skye). Strath K., 1505, Kilcrist, Cristiskirk ; 1574, Kirkchrist. = ' Christchurch.' Of. KILTRINIDAD. KILCHURN CASTLE (Dalmally). Pron. -hum ; 1432, Kyl- quhurne. G. caol-a-chuirn, ' straits ' or ' narrows of the cairn ; ' L. Awe narrows there. Cf. Kilhern, Kew Luce. KiLc6xQUHAR (Elie). Sic 1461; but 1250, Kilkunekath ; c. 1300, Kalconewauth. Old pron. Kinuchar; 1 G. ceann uachdair, 'head of the high land;' but perh. fr. G. cauineachadh, a drying, as of hay. KILCOY (Killearnan). 1557, Culco\vy; also Culcolly. Prob. G. cul coille, ' the back of the wood.' KILCREGGAN (Firth of Clyde). ' Church on the little crag ; ' G. creagan. Old church said to have been here. KILDA, St (island). Sic 1716. St K. is unknown. Fordun, c. 1370, calls the isle Irte. KILDALLOIG (Campbeltown). Prob. G. coil dailoig, ' wood by the little field.' Aig, oig, or og is a G. diminutive. KILDALTON (Islay). 1548, -tane. G. coill, 'wood,' or till, ' church,' daltain, ' of the little foster-child or god-child. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 147 IYILDARY (Invergorclon). G. coill daire, ' wood of oaks.' IYILDOXAX (Arran, Eigg, Skye, S. Uist, Ross-sh., Sutherland). Suth. K., c. 1230, Kelduninach ; 1332, Kyldonane. ' Church of St Donan,' friend of Columba, martyred at Eigg in 617. KILDROSTAN. ' Church of St Dwstan,' nephew of St Columba, who dwelt in Glenesk, Eorfar, Avhere ' Droustie's Well ' is. Kildrostan is a name now found only in Dr Walter Smith's poem. But 'Kildusklan,' Grig. Paroclt., ii. 40, 44, represents the same man. KILDRUMMY (Aberdeensh.). Sic c. 1280. G. coil droma, ' wood on the hill-ridge ; ' G. druim, the back, a ridge. KILDUICH (L. Duich) and KILDUTHIE (Loch of Lays). 'Church of St Duthac,' died c. 1062 : famed for his miracles. Of. DUICH. KILELLAX (Lochalsh). ' Church of St Fillan ' (see FILLAN'S, St). The / is lost by aspiration. Cf. Gill Fhaelain, Leinster, in the Martyrology of Donegal. KILFEATHER (Xew Luce). ' Church of St Peter ; ' G. Plietir or Pheadair. Cf. Kilphcdre, S. Uist. KILFINICHEN (Mull). 1561, Keilfeinchen ; c. 1640, Ivilin- nachan (/ lost by aspiration). Prob. fr. St Findchan, one of Columba's monks. Perh. fr. St Fincana, virgin, one of the nine daughters of St Dovenald. KILFINXAX (Tighnabruaich). c. 1240, Ivillinan, Kylfinnan. Prob. 'church of St Finnan, of Cunningham, a pupil of St Patrick ; see KILWIXXIXG. But possibly G. coilf(k)ionn alliainn, 'wood of the clear stream/ cf. GLEXFIXXAX. IVILHAM (Coldstream). G. coil, a wood, or till, a church, + O.E. ltdm, home, village; also near Hull. KILKEXZIE (Campbeltown). (1561, Skeirkenze ; G. sgeir, a rock.) ' Wood ' or ' church of Kenneth ;' G. Coinneach. Cf. the name Mackenzie. KILKERRAX (Ayr, and old name of Campbeltown). a. 1250, Kilchiaran. 'Church of St Kiaran,' founder of Clomuac- noise Monastery, died 545. Cf. Kilkeran, Islay, and river Aultkieran, Fort-William. KILLEAN (Muasdale, and Torosay, Argyle). 1243, Killiean ; a. 1251, Ecclesia Sancti Johannis; 1545, Killane. 148 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. ' Church of St John ; ' G. Jain, Eoin. But Barnean, Galloway, is fr. G. en, a bird. KILLEARX (Stirlingsh., and old name of parish in Jura). Stirl. K, c. 1250, Kynerino ; 1320, Kynherin ; c. 1430, Killern. Both, with Killcrn, Anwoth, are prob. = ' church of St Kieran,' sec KILKERRAN, the c being lost by aspiration. Kyn- is, of course, G. ceann, head. KILLEARNAN (Muir of Ord, and Kildonan, Sutherland). Muir K., 1569, Kyllarnane. Either fr. St Ernan, uncle of Columba, or fr. St Ternan, see BANCHORY. KILLEN (Avoch and Lismore). Avoch K., c. 1340, Killayn. Either fr. G. Jain, John, or en, a bird. See KILLEAN. KILLENNAN (Kintyre). ' Church of St Eunan ' or Adamnan, see p. xcv. KILLIAN (Strome Ferry). ' Church of John ; ' G. Eoin, or ' wood of the bird,' eun, gen. ebin. KILLICHRONAN (Mull). In G. coille chrbnain, ' wood of the low, crooning murmur,' as of bees or a brook ; but possibly fr. St Cronan, founder of the Irish abbey of Roscrea, died 6G5. KILLICRANKIE (Blair Athole). G. coille Chreithnich, 'Avood of the Picts' or sons of Cruithne. Gaels call K., Catli raon Ruaraidli, ' battle of Rory's meadow.' KILLIN (L. Tay, and river and loch, Foyers). Prob. G. cilia fliionn, 'white church' (cf. Finlarig, close by Loch Tay). But Perth K. is the burying-place of the Macnabs, and so may be = Killean, common name for ' burying-place ' the S.W. Ireland. KILLINTAG (Morvern). 1542, Killindykt. Prob. 'church of St Findoc,' virgin. On the/, cf. KILELLAN. KILLISPORT, L. (Knapdale). G. caoilas-port, ' port ' or 'harbour in the narrow sea' or 'straits.' Cf. KTLE(S). KILLOCHAN (Girvan). Prob. G. coil lochain, ' the wood by the little loch.' KILLORAN (Colonsay). 'Church of St Odhran' or 'Oran,' died 548. Colonsay, not ORANSAY, was sacred to St Orna. PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. 149 KILLYWHAX (Dumfries). ? G. coille Wiainne, ' wood of the milk.' Cf. Barwhanny, Galloway. KILMADOCK (Doune). ' Church of St Modoc,' Saint of the Welsh calendar, a rare thing in Scotland. Moedoc or Mogue is = Mo-Aedh-oc, ' my dear little Hugh,' and so is the same as Aidan, i.e., ' little Hugh ; ' cf. p. xcv. KILMALCOLM (Grecnock). c. 1205, Kilmacolme, i.e., 'church of my Colm ' or Columba (see p. xcv). The pron. -makdm is thus the true one. The common pron. Kil-mal-kom is due to supposed derivation fr. Malcolm. KILMALLIE (Fort William). 12-96, -malyn ; 1532, -male. Malyn looks like G. martin, eyebrow (cf. mala, brow of a hill). But Kilmallie is usually thought = next. KILMALLOW (Lismore). Pron. -mala ; old, -maluog. Here, too, come Ivirmaluog, old name of the parishes of Raasay, and Kilmuir, Skye. ' Church of St Maluog ' or Moluoc, prob. friend of Columba, and = ' my dear little Leu ' or St Lupus, same name as in Killalde, Clare (cf. p. xcv). But Kilmalew (sic 1529), old name of Inveraray, was in 1304 Kylmalduff, i.e., ' church ' or ' wood,' rnaoil duibh, ' of the black, bare rock ' (maoT). KILMAREE LODGE (Broadford). Prob. ' church of St Maol- ruLlia.' See MAREE. KILMARXOCK. Sic c. 1400 ; but 1299, Kelmernoke. ' Church of St Marnock = Maernanoc, i.e., ' my dear little St Ernan,' priest, and uncle of St Columba ; see p. xcv. IVILMARUX (Cupar). 1245, -merone. ' Church of my own Ron ' or St Konan. Cf. next. KILMAHOXOCK (Alexandria), and KILMAROXOG (L. Etive). c. 1325, -merannok ; c. 1330, -maronnok. ' Church .of Moronoc,' i.e., ' my dear little St Ronan,' Abbot L of Kingarth, died 737 ; cf. p. xcv. KILMAROW (Kin tyre). a. 1251, Ecclesia Sancti Marie; 1631, Kilmaro. ' Church of the A r irgin Mary; ' G. Moire or Mai re. KILMARTIX (Lochgilphead). ' Church of St Martin ' of Tours, teacher of St isinian, c. 380. KILMAURS (Ivilmarnock). c. 1550, Kylmawar. ' Church of St Mauruz,' French saint, <:. 550. Q 150 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. KILMAVEONAIG (Blair Atholc). 'Church of my dear little Eunan ' or Adamnan ; see p. xcv, and cf. ARDEONAIG. KILMELPORT (Ford, Argyle). Kil- either = G. coil, a wood, or cill, a church, or caol, straits, narrow inlet. See MELFORD. KILMENY (N. Fife and Islay). (11th-century MS. in Skene, Celtic Scotl., i. 387, Cillemuine, i.e., St David's, S. Wales, or, just possibly, K. in Islay.) 'Church in the thicket;' G. muine. But Fife K. is, 1250, Kylmanyn, prob. 'church of ST MOXAN' or Monyn. KILMICHAEL (Lochgilphcad). ' Church of St Michael,' the archangel; also in Cromarty in 1535. KILMODAN (Argyle). Sic 1250. ' Church of St Modan,' colleague of St Ronan, in 8th century. Old name of Ardchattan was Balimhaodan. KILMONIVAIG (Spean Bridge). 1449, -manawik ; r. 1600, -manevak; 1602, -navag. Pron. now-moneevaig; 'church of my own little St Naomhan,' the ' Neamhan Mac ua Duibh ' of the Martyrology of Donegal. The G. and Ir. naomhan (pron. navan) means ' a little saint.' See p. xcv. KILMORACK (Beauly). 1437, -rok. 'Church of St Moroc,' said to be a Celtic abbot of Dunkeld. KILMORE (Loth and Lorn). Lorn K., 1304, Kylmoor. ' Big (G. mur) church,' or = KILMORIE. KILMORICH (Lochgoilhead). Sir, 1511. Prob. 'church of St Muredach ' (Murdoch), Bishop of Killala, c. 440. KILMORIE (Wigtown, Arran, Rum). Arran K., 1357, ' P^cclesia Sancte Marie de Arane;' 1483, Kilmory. 'Church of the Virgin Mary ; ' G. Moire. Common in Ireland. KILMUIR (Skye and E. Ross). Ross K., 1394, Culmor ; 1482, Culmore. Skye K. is = KILMORE. Ross K. is G. cul mbr, ' big back ' of the hill. KILMUN (Holy Loch). Sic c. 1240; c. 1410, Kilmond. ' Church of St Mund.' Fintan Munnu or Mundu was an Irish friend of St Columba. Cf. St Mund's Church, Lochleven. KILXINIAN (Mull), 1561, Kilnoening. Prob., says Skene, fr. St Nennidhis, friend of St Bridget, 5th century. Name remodelled after St Ninian of Whithorn. PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. 151 KILXINYER (Lorn). 1250, Kyllivinor; 1558, Kylnynvir. G. till an inbhir, 'church by the confluence.' KILPATRICK, Old and JSTew (Dumbarton). ' Church of St Patrick,' who was prob. born near here, c. 410. KILRAVOCK (Nairn), c. 1286, Ivelrevoch; 1295, Kylravoc. ' Church of St Revoc,' unknown. KILREXXY (Anstruther). c. 1160, -rinny. Either h.St, Ninian or Ringctn of Whithorn ; or peril, fr. St Irenceus, Bishop of Lyons, c. 180, locally called Irenie. St Ir(e)nie's Well is here. But in 1250 we find Kilretheni, prob. fr. G. rathain, ferns. Bishop Forbes thinks K. may be fr. EtJiernan, fuller form of Ernan, the uncle of St Columba. KILRIMOXT, or CHILRYMOXT (old name of St Andrews). ' Church of the king's mount ; * but in Tighernac, Cind- rigU-iiwnaigli ( = monaidh), 'head of the king's mount.' KILRY (Kinghorn and Alyth). Kinghorn K., 1178, Kyllori. 1 G. cille Mkoire, the Virgin ' Mary's church.' KILSPIXDIE (Errol). 1250, Ivynspinedy. Prob. G. ceann, cinn spuinneadaire, ' height of the plunderer.' KILSYTH (Glasgow), -sytli pron. like scythe. 'Church' or ' wood of (prob.) the arrow ;' G. and Ir. saigliead (pron. syed). Of. Coolsythe, Antrim. KILTARLITY (Beauly). 1279, Keltalargyn. ' Church of St Tolorggain or Talarican,' an Irish saint who died in 616. KILTEARX (Beauly). 1227,Keltierny; 1296,Keltyern. G.ceall Tiglicarna, ' church of the Lord.' Thus = KILCHRIST. KILTRINIDAD (1ST. Uist). Sic in Pont's map, c. 1C20; now Teampul-na-Trianaide, ' church of the Trinity.' KILVARIE (Muckairn). G. cille Mhaire, the Virgin ' Mary's church.' Of. KILMORIE. KILWINNIXG (Ardrossan). 1357, Kylvynnyne. ' Church of St Vininus ' or Wynnin, an Ulsterman, who crossed over to Ayrshire ; died 579. His name is also spelt Finnan, cf. KILFIXXAX. KIMMERGHAME (Duns). Possibly G. comar, confluence (i.e., the meeting of Blackadder and Langton "Waters, cf. CUMMEUTREES), + O.E. ham, house, village. KIXALDIE (Aberdeensh.). Kin or cin, older cind, is really a survival of the old dative or locative of G. ceann (\V. 152 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. penn), head, promontory (cf. Kil ; see KILARROW). Kinaldie is G. cinn allta/'n, 'the head of tlie little brook.' KIXBLETHMOXT (Forfar). 1189, Kynblathmund ; 1322, Kinblaukmounthe. Prob. ' head of the flowery mount ' (G. blatha-monaidh). Form 1322 is a Sassenach's attempt! IYIXBRACE (Sutherland). G. tinn-a-Wiraiste, 'seat of the wearer of the brooch' (Lraistich), i.e., the chief of the Gunns. KINBUCK (Auchterarder). ' Buck's head ;' G. hoc, buic, a roe-buck. Cf. DRUMVUICH. KIXCAPLE (St Andrews). 1212, -pel. 'Mare's head;' G. capull, a mare. Cf. PORTIXCAPLE. KINCARDINE (county, K. on Forth, and K. O'Xeil, also lioss-sh., and Boat of Garten). County, 1295, Kynge Garden. Ross-sh. K., 1227, Kyncardyn; 1536, Kincarn. K. O'l^eil, 1277, Kincardyn. Prob. G. cinn gairdein, 'head of the arm,' i.e., inlet. K. O'Xeil must be a bor- rowed, not an original name. The O'Xeils were a royal Irish family. KINCLAVEN (Stanley). 1195, -clothing; 1264, Kynclevin. ' Head of the breast ;' G. cliaihahi. KIXCRAIG (Kingussie and Elie). 'Head of the rock;' G. creaij, gen. craige. KINDROCIIIT (Aberdeensh.). 1245, -ocht. 'Head of the bridge ;' G. drocliaid. Cf. DRUMXADROCHIT, and Kin- trockat, Brechin, 1574, Kindrokat. KINFAUNS (Perth), c. 1230, Kynfaunes. 1 Fr. Old G. fan, a slope, or b(h)an, white, fair. KINGARTH (Bute). Tighernac, ann. 737, Cindgaradh, 'I.e., 'head of the enclosure' or 'yard;' 1204, Kengarf; 1497, Kingarth. G. and Ir. yar(r)adh is = M.E. rjarth. KINGEXNIE (Broughty Ferry). 1473, Kyngenny. ? The old Kingalteny, which looks as if fr. G. gealltanack, ' maker of promises ;' if not, prob. ' windy (G. gaothanach) head.' Cf. GEAXIES, and Bargueney (sir. 1G39), Galloway. KIXG EDWARD (Banff), a. 1300, Ivynedward, i.e., 'head or ' height of Edward.' KIXGHORN (Fife) and KIXGHORXIE CASTLE (Kinneff). Fife K., c. 1140, Kingornum ; 1280, Kinkorn ; 1317, -gorin; 1G39, -gome. Kinn. K., 1654, Kingorny. G. cinn chirn (noui. earn), 'head of the horn' or bend or corner. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 153 In Gaelic c and aine, 'white, fair hill.' KXOCKFARREL (Strathpcffer). Prob. G. cnoc faire, ' hill of the Avatch ' or ' guard ; ' but G. farral, -rail, means 'anger.' KNOCKLBGOIL (1 Stirlingsh.). G. cnoc till f/o/'U, 'hill of the strangers' (G. gall) grave.' This Avas a cairn full of cinerary iirns. KXOCKRIOCII (Argyle, pasaini,). G. cnoc riabhach, 'brindled, brown, heather-coloured hill.' KXOCKSTIXG, L. (N. Kirkcudbright). G. cnoc stain;/, "hill of the pool' or 'ditch.' 160 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. KXOXLAXD (Dumbarton). KNOWE (Kirkcowan). So. knon;e, O.E. cnoll, Dan. knold, W. cnol, a (rounded) hillock. Kuoiue is just a softened form of knoll. Cf. Pow, fr. G. poll, W. ^wZ, a pool. KNOYDART (Sleat Sound). 1309, Knodworath; 1343, Cnudeworth ; 1511, Knod wart; 1517, Knodort. King Canute or ' Cnufs fjord,' of which last the Norse endings worth, wart, ort are corruptions ; in G. Crojarst. Cf. MOYDART. Cnut invaded Scotland in 1031. KYLE (district of Ayrsh.). 750, Contimiaiion of Bede, Cyil; c. 1150, Chul; 1293, Kyi; Bk. Taliesin (very ancient), Coelin, which makes it likely to be fr. Coel Hen or C. the aged, the famous 'old King Cole; 'so Rhys. Cf. Coilsfield and Coilton in this district. Form Chul suggests G. cliaolas, straits ; see below. KYLE AKIX. See AKIN. Cf. 1549, Dunnakync. KYLE SKOW or SKU (Assynt). Prob. G. caol sgatlia, ' straits of dread.' Kyle, kil, and lieel are all only approximations to the sound, in different localities, of G. caol, caoil, a strait, fr. caol, slender, thin. See KILCHURN, EDDRA- CHILIS. KYLOE, West. Prob. G. caol alJi, ' narrows of the water.' Cf. AWE. KYLES OF BUTE. In G. iY Caoil BJiodac/t. See KYLE SKOW. L LACHSAY (Skye). X. laclts-d, 'salmon river.' Cf. LAXA, LAXAY. LADHOPE (Galashiels). Prob. O.E. lad, a way, course, canal ; Sc. lade, a mill-race. On hope, a shut-in valley, see HOBKIRK. LADY (Kirkwall), LADYBURX (Grcenock), LADYKIRK (Nor- ham), LADYWELL (Glasgow). All prob. fr. ' Our Lady,' i.e., the Virgin Mary. Lady is O.E. lilacfdiye or -die, lit. ' breadmaid.' LADYBAXK (Fife). Lindores monks dug peats here, fr. 13th PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 161 century, hence called ' Our Ladtjs Boy,' but also ' Lathy- bog,' which looks like G. leathad bog, ' moist hill-slope ;' about fifty years ago ' improved ' into Lady-bank. There was also once a ' Lady-Bank, 3 near Arbroath. LAGAVOULIN BAY (Islay). G. lag-a-mliuilinn, ' bay of the mill.' Of. MOULIN. LAGG (Arran and Jura). G. and Ir. ]erh. fr. G. lann, enclosure, church, + O.E. tun, ton, village. LAOGHAL, Ben (Tongue). Popularly spelt and pron. Loyal ; G. laofjh dl, 'hind calves' rock.' LARACHBEG (Morvern). G. = ' little house ' or ' farm ' or ' ruin ; ' larach has all these meanings. LARBERT (Stirling). 1 1 95, Lethberth ; c. 1320, Lethberd. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 163 G. letli is a half, a share, but Lar- is prob. fr. laracli ; see above. The second half may be fr. G. lard, laird, a poet, bard, or heart, work, exploit, a yoke, burden, machine, so that the exact meaning is hard to define. LARG HILL (Kirkcudbright) and LARGS (Ayrsh.). Ayrsh. L., c. 1140, Larghes ; 1318, -gys ; and prob. Ti/jliernac Ann., ami. 711, Loirg ecclct. G. leary, the side or slope of a hill, a plain, a beaten path, with English plural. Of. LAIRG. LARGO and LARGOWARD (Fife). 1250, Largauch ; 1279, -aw. G. leartj ac/ta/dJi, ' slope of the field ;' icard, O.E. u-eard, expresses direction, as in 'homeward,' &c. LARIG, Hill (Dava). G. lariy, a path, way. Of. CRIAX- LARICII. LARKIIALL (Hamilton). Also near Lath. LASSODIE (Dunfermline). Prob. G. leas-aodann, 'garden- slope' or 'face,' = Lessuden, old name of St Boswell's, r. 1200, Lassedwyn; in the latter the ending is l>ry- thonic, \Y. eid'li/n, a slope. LASS WADE (Dalkeitli). a. 1150, Leswade; and ef. LESWALT, in 17th century Lesswad ; first syllable prob. G. ha* or lios, a garden. G. Chalmers' M.E. wcyde, 'a meadow,' is a pure invention. LATHEuoxand LATHEROX WHEEL (Caithness). 1271, Lagheryn; 1275, Laterne ; 1515, Lutheroun ; c. 15G5, Lethrin. Prob. G. Jar/lira)!, latllinm, ' prongs, forks.' Forms 1274-75 show it cannot be, as l)r jM'Lauchlau says, = LORX. Latheronwheel is prob. G. lanhran-a-lhuill, ' the forks or divisions of the plot of ground,' fr. G. lall, a spot, a limb. With this agrees the recorded spelling 'Latheron-fu.il.' I eel. latra is a place where seals, whales, &c., lay their young. It is common in place-names, Latra-bjarg, Latra-heiSr, &c. LATHOXES (St Andrews). Prob. G. hathad aonairh, ' the slope of the hill ' or ' heath ; ' with the common Eng. plural. LATIIUISK (Fife). 1183, Loschiresk; 1250, Losresk ; a. 1400, Lothresk. Prob. G. loisgear uisge, 'swift water.' Of. ESK. LATJDALE (Strontian). Prob. 'low dale;' Icel. lagr, Dan. lav, low, and Icel. and Dan. dal, a dale. 164 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. LAUDER and LAUDERDALE. 1250, Lawedir; Lauderdale, 1560, Lawtherdale, is the valley of the river Leader ; c. 800, Leder ; c. 1160, Ledre, and prob. the names are the same. Prob. G. Hath dobhar or dur, ' grey water ' or 'stream.' Cf. ADDER. LAURENCEKIRK. Formerly Conveth. Prob. fr. St Laurcntiux, the martyr, c. 260. Cf. next. LAURIESTOX (in Edinburgh, and Glasgow, Cramond, Bal- maghie, Kinneff). Laurie is corruption of Lawrence, e.iny, meeting, assembly. Cf. TIXGWALL. LURG HILL (Cullcn). G. learrj, sometimes pron. lurg, 'a little hill, a beaten path.' Cf. LAIRG and PITLURG. Luss (L. Lomond). Sic c. 1250. Prob. G. lus, 'an herb, plant.' Cf. CRUACH LUSSA. LUSSA (Mull). Said not to be = Luss, but corruption of O.N. lax-d, salmon-river. Cf. LAXA. LUTHERMUIR (Laurencekirk). The name Lutliir is frequent in Old Ir. MSS. Muir is Sc. for moor, O.E. and Icel. mor. LUTHRIE (Cupar). Perh. G. ludraigeadh, a bespattering with foul water. Cf. LOTHRIE. LYBSTER (Wick). The ij pron. as in lyre; 1538, Libister. Prob. hlie-bister, ' shelter-place,' or harbour ; bister is corruption of ]S T . bolfitaftr, a place (see p. Ixiv, and cf. Bilbster). Also see LEE. LYXE WATER (Peebles). c. 1190, Lyn ; r. 1210, Line. Corn, lin, W. llijn, a pool, a ' linn,' a stream. LYNTURK (Alford). G. linne (or W. Uyn) him; pool of the wild boar (tore). LYNWILG (Aviemore). G. linne (or W. Hyn} f/uilce, ' pool ' or 'loch with the rushes,' G. giolc; hence the name ' Wilkie.' PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 175 LYOX, E. (Pcrthsh.). Sec GLEXLYOX. The Irish Lyons are fr. the tribe O'LtatJiain, and the name O'Lehane is still found. M MACBIE HILL (Dolphinton). ' Coldcoat ' was bought by \Vm. Montgomery in 1712, and named by him after Macbeth or Macbie Hill, Ayrshire. MACDUFF (Banff). From the clan Macduff. MACIIAR, Old and XCAV (Aberdeen), a. 1300, 'Ecclesia beati Sti Machorii.' Machor was a disciple of St Columba. MACIIRAHAXISH (Campbeltown). G. marjli radian, 'thin,' or 'shallow plain' or links, + X. nislt or nc^, ness, cape (cf. ARDALAXJSH). The root of mayh is prob. may, 'the palm of the hand.' MACMEKRY (Haddington). Perh. G. mayli mire, 'plain of the merry ' or ' Avanton one ' (r/iear). Merry is a Sc. surname. MADDERTY (Crieff). a. 1100, Tiylicrnuc, aim. GG9, Mad- derdyn. Prob. G. rneadnir dan, 'hill like a little pail ' or 'circular wooden, dish.' MADDISTOX (Polmont). Prob. G. madadli, -aidli, wolf, wild dog, +-toit (see pp. Ixxiv, Ixxv). Harold, son of the Earl of Athole, in 12th century, was called 'Maddadson.' MAESIIOW (Stennis). A famous chambered cairn. Saga, Orkahaug, i.e., 'mighty cairn,' and kuic is just a cor- ruption of liaiiy. Cf. CYDERIIALL. MAGBY (Ayr). Prob. G. mai/li, a plain, + Dan. M, by, dwelling, village, town. MAGDALEN GREEX (Dundee). MAGGIKXOCKATER (DuiFtown). Looks like G. magcich cnnc-a- tirc, 'hill (cnoc) with many arable fields on the land.' MAIIATCK, L. (Doune). Perh. G. ma fliaitclie, 'my green field,'/' lost by aspiration. MAIDENHEAD, I>. (Wigtown). Prob. a corruption, in this wanton county, of O.E. meddan A//'S, 'middle port' or 'Hythe.' 176 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. MAIDEN PAP (hill, Caithness and Colvend). Named fr. their shape. The Maidens is the name of rocks on the west of Skye, and near Kirkoswald. MAINLAND (Orkney and Shetland). Both, in Sagas, Megin- land,. i.e., mainland, 'continent.' Icel. megin means ' might ' or ' the main part.' MAINS (Dundee, &c.) and MAINSRIDDELL (Dumfries). Com- mon name of a farm-steading, or little group of houses, or a country-house ; same root as manse, L. maneo, mansum, to remain. Riddell, of course, gives the owner's name. MAKERSTON (Kelso). 1250, Malkaruistun ; 1298, Malcaris- tona. ' Malcar's tun ' or ' hamlet.' MALSAY (Shetland). Prob. ' isle (/>, a) of the stipulation ' or 'agreement;' Icel. mdl. MAMBEG (Gareloch). G. mam leg, ' little round hill ' like a breast ; L. mamma. MAMORE FOREST (Lochaber). c. 1310, Maymer; 1502, Mawmor; 1504, Mammore. G. magli mar, 'big plain.' MANISII (Harris). May be G. maglt, a plain, + X. nisli or nws, a ness, promontory. MANXOFIELD (Aberdeen). MANOR (Peebles). 1186, Maineurc; 1323, Mener. Prob. O.Fr. memoir, -eir, -er, land belonging to ' the lord of the manor. 3 Manor was the Norman name for township. 'Villas quasa manendo manerios vulgo vocamus,' Ordericus Yitalis, c. 1141. May be G. mainnir, a cattle-pen; and cf. Manorbier and Manordilo, Wales. The local pron. is Msener. MANOR SWARE (Peebles). O.E. swcer, neck or pass on the top of a mountain, a col. MANUEL (Polmont). Sic 1296; 1301, Manewell. Prob. ^Y. maen, a stone, + Fr. mile, township (cf. BOTHWELL, MAXWELL ; also cf. SLAMANNAN, which is to the south of this). No proof that it is a contraction from Immanuel. MAR (Aberdeensh.). 1 165, Marr. Possibly G. mcar or incur, a bough, branch, branch of a river. MARCHMONT (Duns). 1461, Marchemond. ' Hill (G. monadh, and cf. Fr. mont) at the march or border.' The name PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 177 Marjoribanks, found hereabouts, is pron. Marchbauks. This may have a similar origin. MAREE, L. (Eoss-sh.). 1633, Maroy. i\ T ot fr. Virgin Mary, hut from 8t Maelrublia, who arrived in this district fr. Eangor, Ireland, in 671 ; see p. xcvi. MARGARET'S, St (Edinburgh), and ST MARGARET'S HOPE (Queensferry and Orkney). Prol). both called after Queen Margaret, Saxon wife of Malcolm Canmore, died 1093. On ]ioj_>e, i.e., haven, refuge, see HOBKIRK. MARKINCH (Fife), a. 1200, Marcinche, Marchinge. Prob. G. marc-innis, 'Horse's inch' or 'pasture ground.' Of. INCH, also river Mark, Edzell. MARNOCII (Huntly). Possibly G. mear-an-acJiaidh, 'branch, outlier of the field' or 'plain.' Cf. DORNOCII. MARTIN'S, St (Scone). After Martin of Tours, teacher of St Gillian of Whithorn, c. 380 A.D. MARY'S LOCH, St (Selkirk), ST MARY'S HOLM (Orkney ; see HOLM). Fr. Mary the Virgin. MARYBURGH (DingAvall). Fr. Mary, wife of William III., died 1694. Also old name of Fort William. MARYCULTER (see COULTER), MARYDALE, MARYHILL (Glasgow), MARYKIRK (Laurencckirk), MARYPARK (Ballindalloch), MARYWELL (Aboyne ; cf. MOTHERWELL and LADYWELL). Fr. Mary the Virgin, or otherwise. MARYTON (Montrose). a. 1220, Maringtun ; c. 1600, Mariton. Pcrh. not fr. Mary, but from the name of some man. MASTERTON (Dunfermline). Also used as a surname. Cf. ton, p. Ixx. MAUCHLINE (Kilmarnock). c. 1130, Machline ; c. 1200, Mauchlyn. Prob. G. rnayli llnne (or W. llyri), 'plain of the pool.' Cf. Maghline, Ulster. MAUD (Xew Deer). Prob. G. maodh, soft, moistened. Hardly = the Sc. maud, a plaid. MAULDSLIE (Lanark). Old, Maldisley. Prob. fr. some man ; perh. fr. O.E. iitolde, Dan. muld, earth, mould, + let*, lea, a meadow, pasture-land, O.E. ledli. MAVEN, -VINE, ^orth (Shetland). MAVISBANK (Polton). Mavis is Sc. for thrush, Fr. mauvlt-; 178 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Span, malvis, but thought to be originally Celtic (cf. Armorican milvid, a thrush). The G. for ' thrush ' is smebrach. MAWCAHSB (Kinross). Prob. a tautology ; G. mayli, a plain, + CAUSE. MAWKINHILL (Greenock). Mauldn is Sc. for a hare (cf. the G. maigheach), also spelt median. This last in Eng. is a variant of Moll-ldn, ' little Mary,' used for a wench, or a scarecrow. MAXPOFFLE (St Boswell's). 1317, -poffil. Fr. Maccus (see next) + ? G. Loth, house, + Norman ville, house, township (cf. BOTHWELL). This is simply a conjecture ; but on p and b, cf. p. xxvi. MAXTOX (St Boswell's). 1165-1214, Mackustun, -istun, Maxtoun; c. 1240, Makestun. Fr. a man, Maccus, men- tioned in Chartul. Melrose, c. 1144. Cf. ton, p. Ixx. MAXWELLTOWN (Dumfries). Tautology ; = Maccus' ville + ton, ville being the Norman for ton, ham, or township (see p. Ixxxii, and cf. BOTHWELL). The surname is found c.. 1190 as Maxwell; 1290, Macswelle; a. 1300, Maxeuell. MAY, Isle of (Firth of Forth), c. 1225, Orkney. Say., Maeyar; c. 1272, ' Prioratus de May.' Prob. fr. Icel. md-r, a gull ; cf. Icel. md-yrund, sea-mews' haunt. The -eyar means 'isle.' MAYBOLE. 1522, Mayboile. Old G. mayh baoil, ' plain with the water ; ' or peril, fr. baoyhal, -ail, danger. MAYFIELD (Edinburgh). Cf. 'Mayflower.' MEADOWFIELD (Airdrie). MEALFOURVOUNIE (L. Ness). G. meall-fuar-a-bhuinne, 'cold hill of the cataract.' Of hills called Meall (lit. a lump or boss) Sutherland is full Meall Garve, Horn, &c. MEALLANT'SUIDHE. G. = ' hill of the seat ; ' it is a part of Ben Nevis. MEAIINS (Kincardine), a. 1200, Moerne, Avhich is supposed to be G. magli Chirchinn, 'plain of Circinn,' one of the seven sons of the legendary Cruithne, father of all the Picts. All the gutturals must have been lost by aspiration. Cf. MOY. MEAHXS (Glasgow). Sic c. 1160; 1178, Meorns; 1188, PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 179 Mernis. Prob. G. mayli eorna, 'field' or 'plain of barley;' also cf. above. The s is the common Eng. plural. MBGGAT WATER (St Mary's L.). c. 1200, -gete. ?G. meic/ead, the cry of a kid. MEIGLE (Newtyle). 1183, Miggil; 1296, Miggyl; also Mig- dele. Prob. fr. G. meigeaUaich, meigeadaicli, or meigh- lich, bleating. MEIKLE EAKNOOK (Hamilton, see EARNOCK), MEIKLE FERRY (Dornoch), &c. Sc. meikle, muclde, O.E. micel, mycel, great, large. MEIKLEOUR (Coupar Angus). Prob. G. magli coill odhair (pron. owr), ' plain of the grey wood ' (cf. the form Meorne, s.v. MEARNS). The spelling has been conformed to a ' kent ' word. MELDRUM, Old and Xew (Aberdeen). 1330, Melgdruni. Prob. G. meilleacli druim, ' bulging hill-ridge,' lit. one having swollen cheeks ; but cf. also ABERMILK. The Irish Meeldrum is fr. G. and Ir. maol, bare. MELFORD, or -FORT, L. (Lorn). 1403, Milferth. Either G. maol, bare, or Icel. mel-r, a sand-dune covered with bent, a sand-bank, + N". fjord, a firth or bay. Cf. BROADFORD, EISHORT, &c., also MELVICH. MELNESS (Tongue). 1546, Melleness. On Mel-, see above ; ness is iS T . nces, lit. a nose. MELROSE. c. 730, Sede, Mailros. Celtic maol ros, ' bare moor ; ' ros here is not the G. ros, a promontory, but rather Corn, ros, a moor. MELVICH (Keay). Mel- (see MELFORD) + !N~. vili, a bay. MELVILLE (Lasswade and Ladybank) and MOUNT MELVILLE (St. Andrews). Fr. a Xorman family. 'Galfred de Mel- ville ' : is found in Lothian in 1153 ; and a ' Philippus de Malavilla,' c. 1230-50. L. mala villa, Fr. mal v/'lle, means 'bad township.' Bonville also is a Scottish surname. MEMSIE (Fraserburgh). Perh. G. mam sith, ' little, breast-like hill.' Cf. CAMPSIE and MAMBEG. 1 But in Scotland till recently Melville was constantly confounded with the radically different name Melvin. In his nephew's Latin letters the great Andrew Melville is always ' Melvinns;' and old charters often have ' Melin ' or 'Meling'for the surname Melville. Cf, DUNFERMLINE and STIRLING. 180 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. MEMUS (Kirriemuir). MENMUIB (Brechin). c. 1280, Menmoreth. Puzzling; perh. Corn, men, W. maen, a stone, or 1 G. mean, little, + Sc. iimir, O.E. and Icel. mor, a moor. MEXSTRIE (Alloa). 1263, Mestreth. Prob. G. maijh sratha, ' plain of the strath ' of the Forth (cf. MEIKLEOUR). G. meas means fruit. MERCHISTON (Edinburgh and Falkirk). Edinb. M., 1494, Merchanistoun, which looks like ' merchant's abode,' but more prob. fr. Murcha, G. for Murdoch or Murchy, as in M 'Murchy. Muirchu occurs as an Irish name in the 7th century. MERSE (Bcrwicksh. and Twynholm). Perh. O.E. mearsc, a marsh. The former might well be ' land on the march ' or borders of England ; O.E. rnearc, Fr. marche. MERTOUX (St. Boswell's). 1250, Meritun. O.E. mere-tiin, 'dwelling by the mere ' or ' lake.' Cf. Merton, ~N. Devon. METHIL (Leven). 1250, Methkil. G. maoth c(h)oill, 'soft, boggy wood.' Cf. DARVEL. METHLIC(K) (Ellon). a. 1 300, Methelak. Perh. = METHIL, + G. acliadh, a field ; or the latter half may be G. tidacft, a hill, hillock. Cf. MORTLACII and MURTHLY. METHVEX (Perth). 1250, Methphen; 1500, Mechwynn. ? G. mayli abhuinn, 'plain of the river' Almond. Cf. Mecheyn, old name of DALSERP, of course, referring to the river Clyde. MEY (Dunnet). Prob. one of the many forms of G. magi, 'a plain' or 'field.' MIAVAIG (Lewis). Prob. ' ill-luck bay ; ' G. mi-adh + X. aiennon. Prob. hybrid ; ' moss by the bheinnan, 1 G. for ' little mountain.' The p marks the name as Brythonic. Pennoe is a tautology ; W. pen and G. cnoc, both meaning ' hill.' MOSSPAUL (Ewes "\Vater). Prob. also hybrid ; ' moss with the pool, hole, or bog ; ' G. poll, puill. MOSSPEEBLE BURX (Ewes Water). Prob. 'moss' or 'bog by the tents ; ' "W. pebyll. Cf. above, and PEEBLES. 186 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. MOTHERWELL (Hamilton). 1362, Modynvaile ; 1373, Moder- vale. Prob. G. mathair-bhcrile, ' mother's house ' or ' village,' influenced by O.E. mudor, Dan. and Sw.moder, Icel. muthir, mother ; and cf. BOTHWELL, close by. The Mother- is prob. the Virgin Mary (cf. LADYWELL and MARYWELL) ; but the O.E. icell, u-ella, a well, would not give us -waile or -vale. MOULIN (Pitlochry). G. muileann, muilinn, a mill. Cf. O.E. mylen, a mill, and the name Milne. MOUND, The (Dornoch). This modern mound or breakwater at the head of Loch Meet must not be confounded with The Mounth (i.e., the Grampians), G. monadh, a hill, so frequently mentioned in early Scottish history. MOUNT FLORIDA and MOUNT YERNON (Glasgow). Recent. Mount Vernon is mentioned in the Glasgow Directory, 1787. MOUNTHOOLY (Aberdeen). Perh. G. monadli clntile, 'hill with the corner ' or ' nook ' (cuil) ; cf. Knockhooly or -hillie, Colvend. But Tomnahulla, Galway, is the Ir. and G. tnam na Ji'ulaidh, 'mound of the altar tomb,' or, in Scottish G., rather 'grave with the treasure;' and -liooly may be fr. this. Mous A (Shetland). Saing, ' ness ' or ' cape of the thing or meeting.' 190 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. XETHERBURN (Lanarksh.), XETHERCLEUGH (Lockerbie, see BUCCLEUCH), XETIIER DALLACHY (Fochabers), XETIIER- LEY (Muchalls, Ice, a meadow), XETHERTON (Bearsden), XETHERURD (see KIRKURD). X T ETHY, R. and Bridge (Grantown). See ABERNETIIY. XEVIS, Ben aud R. (Fort "William). Sic 1532; 1552, Xevess. Pron. Xeevush. Prob. G. nimli uisy, ' biting cold water ; ' nimh is properly a noun. XEW ABBEY (Kirkcudbright). 1301, La Xovelle Abbey. Abbey of Sweetheart (Douce Coeur), founded here by Lady Devorgilla in 1275. XEWARK (Port Glasgow). (Of. ' Xewark one Spey,' 1492.) = ' Xew work,' i.e., ' new castle.' There was a castle here. Work, Sc. wart; does not occur in this sense in O.K. ; but cf. 'outwork' and 'bulwark,' Old Germ, boltcerk, Dan. bulvcerlc. XEWARTIIILL (Motherwell). Prob. tautology, G. nuadh r>, a ness, cognate with no*c, O.E. ncfait, Icel. no*, Dan. ntw, and (J.E. bit a, O.X. biti, Sw. bit. a l)it, mouthful. Bit is used in Sc. for a piece of ground ; see, e.g., Scott, Warcrleij, iii. 237. XITII, R. (Dumfries). Sic 1327; c. 120, Ptolemy, Xovios ; and found in JY/V-uari (Bede), tribe of Picts who inhabited Galloway. Prob. same root as "\Y. neivydd, L. norux, new. Cf. XEWBURX. 192 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. NITHSDALE. a. 1350, Stranith, Stranid, i.e., the strath of the Nith.' NITSHILL (Paisley). ?' Nuts' hill;' O.E. limit, Icel. knot, Dan. nod, a nut. NOBLEHOUSE (Peebles). NOE GLEN (Ben Cruachan). Prob. G. nodha, now. NORMAN'S LAW (Cupar). Law is O.E. hldeio, a hill. NORRIESTON (Stirling). Norrie is a common Sc. surname. Cf. Nome's Law, Largo. NORTH WATER BRIDGE (Laurencekirk). NORTON (Edinburgh), c. 1380, Nortoun. O.E. north, Sw. and Dan. nord, north or nor'. Fifty-seven in England. Noss OF BRESSAY (Shetland). Sayas, and 1539, Nos. Icel. no's, a nose, akin to ness. NOVAR (Dingwall). Perh. G. nodha bhan; ' the new hill ' or 'height.' Cf. NEWTYLE. NUNTON (Lochmaddy). Cf. MONKTON and MUGSTOT. o OA, Mull of (Islay). In G. maol-na-Ho. Hardly fr. G. ubh (pron. oo), an egg. Peril. Norse. OAKBANK (Midcalder). OAKLEY (Dunfcrmline). ' Oak meadow.' Three in England. OATHLAW (Brechin). 1G35, Ouathlaw. G. abh nth, 'stream with the ford,' rf. AWE, old Ow ; and see LAW. OATLANDS (Glasgow). Also near "Weybridge. OBAN. G. = ' little bay.' OBBE (Portree). G. ob, uba, a bay. ( )CCUMSTER (Lybster). 1 ' Occam's place.' (Jn -ster, see p. Ixv. OCHIL HILLS (Alloa). The Geographer of Ravenna has ' Cin- docellun,' = ceann ochil (cf. KINALUIE), so Skene ; c. 850, Bk. Lecan, Sliab(e., hill) Nochel; 1461, Oychellis. W. uchel, high. Cf. AUCHELCHANZIE and OGLE. OCIIILTREE (Auchinleck and Galloway). Audi. O., a. 1200, Okeltre; 1537-72, Vchiltre. Gall. O., old, Uchiltry. W. uchel tre, ' high house.' OCHTER- or AUCHTERTYRE (Crieff). G. nachdar tir (W. uchder tir), ' high land.' Cf. AUCHTERARDER. PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. 198 OCTAVULLIX (Islay). G. ochdamli-a-mliuilinn, 'the eighth (cf. L. octaous) belonging to the mill.' On land measurement, see p. Ivii. ODAIRX, L. (Lewis). ? G. odha-carrann, 'the grandchild's division' or 'share.' Cf. MORVERX. OGILVIEGLEX (Forfar). c. 1205, Ogilvin. First sy 11. prob. AV. uchel, high, and the second, G. Wieinn, a hill. Cf. OCHIL. OGLE GLEX (Killin). = OCIIIL, and so Brythonic. OLD ABERDEEX. Eight places called Old in England. OLUHAMSTOCKS (Cockhurnspath). 1250, Aldhamstok ; 1567,, Auldhaniesokkes. O.E. aid hum stoc(c), ' old home stock ' or ' stump ' or ' block ' (cf. Dan. stok, Icel. stokk-r, a block, cognate with stack and stick, and cf. the ' stocks ' on which a ship rests). The second syllable of Knock- stocks, Galloway, must have the same origin. OLD MAX OP HOY (Orkney). A striking high rock there. OLLABERRY (N. of Lerwick). Saga, Olafsberg, i.e., ' King Olaf's burgh' (see BORGUE, and cf. TURXBERRY). St Olaf or King Olaf the Holy was King of Norway, 1015-30. OLXAFIRTII (Shetland). FIRTH or ' bay like the forearm ; ' Icel. alin or oln, Sw. aln, = the Eng. ell. Cf. Olncy. OLRIG (Thurso). c. 1230, Olricli ; 1587, -rik. Prob. 'alder- ridge;' O.X. ulr, an alder; possibly fr. X. ale, old. On rig, see BISHOPBRIGGS. OMOA (Holy town). Presumably called after the, port of Omoa in Honduras. OXICH (Ballachulish). Said to be G. ochanaich, ' wailing for the dead,' because the boats started from here for the, island burial-places. OxWEATHER HlLL (Twceddalc). ORAX- or OROXSAY (Colonsay, TV. Skye, Bracadale, L. Sunart, Coll, and Lewis). ' St Oraii's isle'(0.iS r . ay, e>/, a) or ' isthmus ' (G. aol, see COLONSAY). Oran or Odhran was an Irish friend of St Columba, died 548. ORCHARD (Hamilton). 1368, 'Terrae do Pomario,' i.e., 'lands of Orchard ;' fr. O.E. ortyeard, wyrtgeard, 'wort- yard ' or 'garden.' 194 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. ORD (Caithness) and Mum OF ORD (Beauly). G. ord, ' a steep, rounded height.' Thus Ordhead, Tillyfourie, is a tautology. ORDIQUHILL (Banff). Local pron. Ordiftill. G. brd-a-bhuill, 'height in the plot of ground' (ball). Quis = w; cf. LATIIEROXWIIEEL. ORKNEY. Strabo, bk. ii., fr. Pytheas, c. B.C. 330, 'OpKas (prob. earliest Sc. name on record). 45 A.D., Pompo- nius Mela, Orcades ; c. 970, Pict. C/iron., Orkaneya ; <\ 1295, Orkenneye; 1375, Orkenay ; 1420, Orkney; also 1115, ' jarl i Orkneyium.' ' Whale isles ;' Gk. opv, -vyo9, L. orca, X. ore, a whale. On G. ore = L. porciis, a pig, see p. xxvi. Ay, ey, a is O.X. for 'island.' ORLOGE KNOWE (Wigtown). O.Fr. Iwrloye, L. horologium, a sundial or water-clock. See KNOWE. ORMIDALE (L. Riddon). 'Orme's valley;' X. dal. ORMISTON (Tranent) and GLENORMISTON (R. Tweed). Tran. 0., .sz'c 1293; c. 1160, Ormystone. 'Orme's dwelling' or 'village;' O.E. ton, tun. Cf. Ormesby, Ormskirk, and Great Orme's Head. ORMSARY (Ardrishaig). ? 'Orme's shieling' or ' hut;' G. airidli. Cf. GLASSARY. ORPHIR (Kirkwall). c. 1225, Orkney. Say., Jorfiara ; but other Saf/as, Orfiara ; c. 1 500, Orphair. Orjiris -ey, or -a is the X. name for an island joined at low water with the mainland. DRR or ORE WATER (Leven). Peril. Ptolemy's town, Orrea. G. odhar (pron. owr), grey, or air, a corner, edge. ORTON (Fochabers). 'At the border' or 'edge of the hill ;' G. oir duin. See ton, p. Ixxv. (JRWELL (Kinross). 1330, Urwell. Perh. ' village (G. &(7t)atf) by the water.' See URR, and cf. FARNELL. OSPISDALE (Dornoch). Prob. 1384, Hospostyl ; 1583, Obstuill. Prob. ' valley (X. dal] of the hospice ' or ' inn ;' Fr. hospice, L. liospitium. Cf. DALXASPIDAL. OSTAIG (Sleat). O.X. = ' east bay ; ' cf. Icel. aunt, O.K east, the east. OTTER FERRY (L. Fyne). Cf. Otterburn. OTTEUSTON (Aberdour, Fife). Old, Otherston. Other was a Saxon settler. See ton, p. Ixx. PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. 195 OUTOX. ' Out-ton ' or ' hamlet,' outside the town of "Whithorn. OVERTOX, -TOWN (Dumbarton, "NVisliaw, New Abbey). ' Upper village.' Six in England. OXGANG (Grangemouth and Kirkintilloch). Prob. named fr. a grant of land to a church or abbey of as much land as an ox could plough or ' gang ' over in a day. Sc. ganrj is ' to go.' OXXAM (Jedburgh). c. 1150, Oxeneham ; 1177, Oxeham ; c. 1360, Oxinghame. 'Home of the oxen;' O.E. oxena-hdm. = Oxenholme, near Ivendal. OXTOX (Lander). O.E. oxa, Icel. ox!, Dan. and Sw. uxe, an ox cf. above. Three in England. OYKELL, K. (Sutherland). 13G5, Okel; 1490, Ochell; 1515, Akkell. Though this is a very un-Brythonic region, perh. = OCHIL, fr. "NV. uchel, high. This is the Ekkials- bakki or 'coast' or 'border of the river Oykell,' in the Flateyjat'bok, c. 1390; but Dr Jos. Anderson thinks Ekkialsbakki in Orkney. Say., Ixviii., is for Atjokls- bakki, i.e., ' coast nearest ATIIOLE.' OYXE (Insch). a. 1300, Ovyn. Prob. a form of G. abhuinn, a river. Cf. ABOYXE. P PABAY (off P>arra). O.X. pap-ay, 'priest's isle,' = PAPA. P and 1) often interchange, see p. xxvi. PADAXARAM (Forfar). Fancy name, meaning Padan in Syria. See Genesis, xlviii. 7. PAISLEY. 1157, Passeleth : 1158, Paisleth ; c. 1550, Passele. Prob. ' at the front of the slope,' which suits the site of the old town, fr. G. bathais (tit, mute, and with the Erythonic p for I), brow, front, and Ivathad, a slope, declivity. Cf. Howpasley, Koberton, Roxburgh. PALDY'S WELL (Fordoun). Fr. Pallaeinnan, 'a little hill ' (cf. BIXXY). The only Pen- north of Perth. PEXXILEE (Paisley). Quite possibly ' penny-lea ' or ' meadow ; ' on the old land measures, see p. Ivii. If Celtic, perh. pen na lithe, ' hill of the spate.' T 198 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. PEXXINGHAME (Newton Stewart). 1576, Pennegem. O.E. peneg ham, 'penny holding' or 'land;' O.E. also has the form penning. The penny was a frequent land measure in the west of Scotland ; cf., too, Merkland, Dunscore, and Poundland in Parton ; also Pennington, Ulverston. In the south-west of Scotland are also Pennymuir and Pennytown. PENNYGANT (Tweeddale). Prob. "VV. pen y inkie, a ' bank ' of earth. PINMORE (S. Ayr). Brythonic form of G.leinn mbr, 'big- hill.' The most northerly Pin- is Pinvally ( = l>einn Wiaile), near Cumnock. PINWHERRIE, -iRiiiE (S. Ayr). Prob. ' hill of the copse ; ' G. flioithre (pron. whirry), and see above. PIRN MILL (~\V. Arran). Pirn is Sc. for a reel or bobbin. Cf. Pirnhill, Innerleithen. 200 PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. PITALPIN (Dundee). 'Land of King Kenneth MacAlpin,' c. 850. See PETTY. PITCAIRX and PITCAIRXGREEX (Perth). 1247, Peticarne. Old G. pette cairn, ' field of the cairn ' or ' barrow.' PITCAPLE (Aberdeen). ' Field of the mare ' (G. capuill ; cf. KINCAPLE), or ' of the chapel ' (G. caibeil). PITCORTHY (Carnbee). a. 1150, Petcorthyn; c. 1195, Peth- corthing, Pitcortyne. Prob. ' field of the stingy fellow, miser ; ' G. gortan, -ain. PITCULLO (Fife). Sic 1517. Prob. 'field of Cullo;' the* surname Kello is still found. Cf. Edenticullo, Ireland, = ' slope of the house of Collo ; ' Ir. Ugh Colla. PITFODDLBS (Forfar). 1525, Petfothellis. 'Field of the* foundling or waif ; ' G. faodail, with Eng. plural s. PITFOUR (Avoch). c. 1340, Pethfouyr. 'Cold field' or 'hamlet.' G. fuar, cold; = BALFOUR. PITGAVENY (Elgin). Some think = a. 1100, Bothnguanan ; 1187, -gouane ; 1251, Bothgauenan, i.e., G. loth na gobhainn, ' house of the smith ; ' but there seems no other case of pit (cf. PETTY) being rendered by G. both. Dr M'Lauchlan says, Bothnguanan is Boath, near Forrey, and that the final syllables of a name often drop ; cf. INVER. In any case the meaning is almost the same. PITILIE (Aberfeldy). Pron. -eelie ; G. pit-a-dhile, 'hollow of the water.' Cf. Cnocadile, Duncansbay. PITKEATHLY, -CAiTHLY (Bridge of Earn). Prob. ' field of the seeds ' or ' chaff ; ' G. caithlich. PITKELLONY (Muthill). ?' Field of the multitude;' G. coilinne, fr. coimh-lion, or ' of the truant, poltroon,' G. coilleannich. PITLESSIE (Ladybank). 'Bit of land with the garden;' G. lios, -ise. PITLOCHRY. In G. Bailechlochrie, ch quiescent ; either 'hamlet,' 'field of the assembly ' or 'convent' (G. chlochar, -air), or ' of the stepping-stones ' (G. clochran, -ain). PITLOUR (Kinross). ' Village of the lepers ; ' G. lobhar. Of., c. 1190, ' Petenlouer,' in Aberdeen. PITLURG. ' Field on the slope' or 'little hill;' G. learg, -eirg. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 201 PITMEDDEN (Dyce). ' Middle, centre bit of land ; ' G. meadhon, the middle. PITMILLY (Grail). 1211, Putmullin. ' Land, hamlet of the mill ; ' G. muileann, -inn. PITRODIE (Errol). ' Land, hamlet by the wayside, or road ;' G. rod, raid. PITSCOTTIE (Cupar). ' Land of the small farm ' or ' flock ; ' G. sgotan, -ain. PITSLIGO (Fraserburgh). Sic 1467. 'Shelly land;' G. and Ir. slifjeach. Of. Sligo. PITTEDIE (Kirkcaldy). ' Bit of land on the slope ' or ' hill- face ; ' G. aodann, -ainn, W. eiddyn. But Killeedy, Limerick, is fr. Ite or Ide, famous Irish virgin and saint, c. 500 A.D. PITTENDREICH (Denino). Of. a ' Petyndreih,' 1140, in Chart. Neivbattte. Perh. Old G. pette na drioga, ' field of the drop ' or ' tear ' (but see PENDRICH). Mr W. J. Liddell says, 'land covered with heather;' G. fraoch, fraoich. PITTENWEEM (Anstruther). a. 1150, Petnaweem; 1528, Pittenwemyss. ' Land, hamlet with the caves ; ' G. uamh. Of. WEMYSS. PLADDA (Arran). 1549, Flada; 1609, Pladow. Dan.flad-a, ' flat isle ' (cf. Icel. flat-r, and Sw. flat, flat ; also cf. Fladda, Treshnish Isles, and Fladay, Barra). PLAIDY (Turriff). Perh. G. plaid, -de, an ambush ; also cf. DRUMBLADE. PLAINS (Airdrie). PLANTATION (Govan). In 1783, ' Craigiehall ' Avas purchased by a John Robertson, who had made his money in the West Indian plantations. PLASCOW (Kirkgunzeon). Prob. W. plas cu, ' dear place.' Cf. GLASGOW, LINLITHGOW. PLEAN (Bannockburn). 1745, Plen, and so pron. still. ? G. blian, 'the flank, groin, or as an adjective, 'lean, starved.' PLEWLANDS (Edinburgh and Peeblessh.). Edin. P., sic 1528. 202 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. ' Ploughed lands ; ' plough, Dan. ploug, is pron. in Sc. pleu, or pleugli, with gh guttural. PLOCKTON (Strome Ferry). G. ploc, a large clod or turf, a ' block,' + Eng. -ton; but see p. Ixxv. PLORA (Peeblessh.). Prob. G. blorach, noisy, fr. blor, a loud noise. PLUCKERSTON (Kirriemuir). Old, Locarstoun, i.e., ' Lockhart's hamlet.' Cf. for the p, PEFFER. PLUSCARDEN (Elgin). 1461, Pluscarty ; 1639, -cardy. Prob. ' place of the smith(s) ; ' "VV. plas, not in G., and G. ccard, gen. ceirde, plural ceardan. POCKBIE (?Berwicksh.). ?Fr. Sc. poke, Icel. polri, a bag, sack, + northern O.E. and Dan. li, by, house, village. POLES, The (Dornoch). POLKEBUCK BURN (Muirkirk). G. poll cabaig, ' pool like a cheese,' Sc. Icebbuck. Pool is in G., Ir., and Corn, poll, in W. picll, Armor, poull, and these words may mean either running or stagnant water, either ' stream ' or 'pool.' POLKEMMET (Bathgate). See above. Kemmet is prob. G. cam cdh, 'crooked ford ' or 'fordable river;' cf. IYENNET. The river Almond meanders through this estate. POLLOKSHAWS and POLLOKSHIELDS (Glasgow). 1158, Pullock, Pollock, prob. = G. poll achaidli, 'pool in the field.' In Malcolm IV. 's reign, Peter, son of Fulbert, took the local surname of Polloc, and gave to Paisley Abbey the church of Polloc. See SHAW, and for -shields, i.e., ' shielings,' see GALASHIELS. POLMADIE (Glasgow) and POLMADIE HILL (Barr). ' Pool ' or ' water of the wolf ' or ' dog ; ' G. madadh. Cf. Pul- maddy Burn, Carsphairn ; but Polmood, Peebles, is fr. Celtic mod, a gathering, court, fold. POLMAISE (Stirling). Sic 1309 ; but 1147, Pollemase. Perh. 'beautiful water;' G. maiseach. POLMOXT (Falkirk). Local pron. Powmon. 'Pool on the moor ; ' G. moine. POLNASKY BURN (Mochrum). 'Water of the eels;' G. rfeasyann. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 203 POLSHAG BURN (Carspliairn). Peril. ' water of the hawks : ' G. aeobhac (pron. shock). POLTOX (Lasswade). ' Hamlet on the water,' the river Esk. Cf. LlXTOX. POLWARTH (Duns). 1 250, Poulwrd ; 1299, Powelsworthe. ' Place on the water ; ' on M.E. icord, 'worth, a place, cf. JKDBURGII. POMATHORN (Peiiicuik). POMOXA, or MAIXLAXD (Orkney), c, 1380, Fordun, Insulae Pomonia3 ; 1529, Pomonia. Said to be fr. L. poinum, an apple, because ' Mainland ' is, as it were, in the middle of the apple, between the north and south isles. This is dubious. The L. Pomona was goddess of fruit-trees, and so not very appropriate for Orkney. POXFEIGH (Lanark). Prob. G. ~bonn fiaidh or fiaiyh, ' low place with the deer' (cf. BOXSKIED, &c.). But Bally na- feigh and Rathfeigh are fr. Ir. faitche, G. faicJte, a level green plot, a field. POOLEWE (L. Ewe). See POLKEBUCK and EWE. PORT BAXXATYXE (Rothesay). 'Mnian Bannachtyne,' of Kames, granted lands here to his son Robert in 1475. PORT CHARLOTTE (Argyle), ELLEX (Islay), ELPHIXSTOXE (Inverurie), ivc. PORTEHTCALZIE (Wigtown). 01<7, Portincailly. G. port nn eaitticlie, 'nun's harbour.' PORTEXCROSS or -XACROis (Ardrossan). G. = 'harljour of the cross ; ' G. crois. Cf. Portnacroish, Appin. I'ORTESSIE (Buckie). ' Harbour with the waterfall ; ' G. cos, easan. PORT-GLASGOW. Site feued here by the Glasgow Town Council in 1G68. PORTIXCAPLE (L. Long). 'Harbour of the chapel;' G. cailieal, and cf. PITCAPLE. PORTKXOCKIE (Culleii). 'Harbour by the little hill;' G.c.nocan. PORTLETIIEX (Kincardine). Prob. G. port leathern, 'broad harbour ; ' also cf. IXXERLEITHEX. PORTMAHOMACK (Tain), a. 1700, I'ortus Columbi. G. port machalmac or Mocholmoy, ' harbour of my own little 204 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Column,' champion of the Celtic Church at the great "VVhitby Conference, 664. See p. xcv, and cf. Kilma- chalmag, Kincardine. The 1700 assertion, 'harbour of St Columba/ is possibly correct ; see p. xcii. PORTNAGURAN (Stornoway). ' Harbour of the brood of birds ' (G. gur\ or ' of the goats ' (G. gobhar). PORTXAHAVEX (Islay). Pron. -nahdvvn ; not a tautology, but G. port na h'abhmnn, 'harbour on the water.' Cf. AVON. PORTOBELLO. Portobello Hut was built in 1742 by an old Scotch sailor, who had served under Admiral Vernon, to commemorate his victory at Portobello, Darien, in 1739. PORTPATRICK ("Wigtown). Fr. the famous St Patrick, 5th century ; Ir. Padric, G. Padrutg, L. Patricius. PORTREE (Skye and Portpatrick). ' Harbour of the king,' G. port righe ; so called from James V.'s visit here. Cf. Port-an-righ, Saddel, and Inchree, Onich. PORTSOY (Banff). 1 ' Harbour of the warrior ' (G. saoi, saoidh), or ' of the bitch ' (G. saigh, -he). PORTYERROCK (Wigtown). Old, Portcarryk. ' Harbour of the sea-cliff;' G. carraig (cf. CARRICK). The ?/ sound is the result of the aspiration of the c. Dr Skene thinks this is the Beruvik of Xial's Saga. POSSIL (Glasgow). 1787, -el. Perh. 'the front' or 'face of the wood ; ' G. pais (lathais) chnill, fr. coill, a wood. See PAISLEY, and cf. I)ARVEL. POTTERHILL (Paisley). POWBURX (Edinburgh). Poiv is Sc. for a sluggish stream ; W. pwl, G. poll, see POLKEBUCK. Cf. Pow, New Abbey, Powmill, Plean ; also ' Pomon ' and ' Pomaise,' local pron. of POLMONT and POLMAISE. Powburn is thus a tautology. POYXTZFIELD (Invergordon). Fr. a man. PREMNAY (Insch). 1 ' Tree in the plain ' (cf. KEMNAY), fr. W. }>ren, a tree, a word common in Ir. names as era//, e.g., C ran cam, &c. On G. inayh, plain, = may, cf. CAMBUS o' MAY. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 205 PRESHOME (Buckle). Prob. ' priest's home ' or 'house;' O.E. predst-kdm; cf. christen, pron. chrissen. PRESTON (Dumfries and Colvend). ' Priest's abode ' (cf. above, and Prescot). Fifteen in England. See ton, p. Ixxiv. PRESTOXGRAXGE (Prestonpans). c. 1240, Grangia de Preston. See above, and ABBOTSGRAXGE. PRESTOXKIRK (lladdington). PBESTONPANS (Musselburgh). 1625, Prestounepannis. Salt- pans erected here by the monks fr. ?Aberlady. PRESTWICK (Ayr). /cll58; 1160, ' Prcstwick usque Pul- prestwick ' (put is \\ r . picl, pool, water); c. 1230, Prestvick ; 1265, -wick. Either 'priest's dwelling' or 'village' (O.E. icic ; cf. BERWICK), or 'priest's bay' (X. r//r). PRIXLAWS (Leslie). Prob. AV. pren, a tree, + Sc. Jan; O.E. lildew, a hill. Cf. BARXBOGLE. PROSEX (see GLEXPKOSEX) and PULMAUDY (see POLMADIE). PULCAIGRIE BURX (Ivells). ' A\'ater of the boundary ' (G. coigriclie) ; and see POLKEBUCK. PULIIAY BURX (Carsphairn). 'Water of the swamp;' G. cliaeilhe (pron. have). PULTEXEYTOWX (AVick). Founded in 1808 by the British Fisheries Society. PUMPHERSTOX (Midcaldcr). Puinplier seems an unknown name. PYATKXOWE (Biggar). Sc. = 'magpie's hill;' see KXOWE. P'/at is the Eng. i_de, Fr. pia, L. pica, with the diminutive -at or -et. Q QUAIR WATER (Peel)lessh.). 1116, Quyrd ; 1174, Cuer ; 1184, Queyr. Corn, quirt, later yicm' ; W. hal mor, 'big barn,' fr. its shape. SAVOCII (Deer). ?G. samhadh-achadh, 'field of sorrel.' SCALLOWAY (Shetland). O.X. skaaler-vagr, 'bay with the 216 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. shielings or booths round it.' Cf. GALASHIELS and STORXOWAY. SCALPAY (Harris). Sic 1549. ?G. agealb, splinters, frag- ments of rock, + 0.1S". ay, ey, , island. SCAMADALE (Kilninver). Perh. ' dale (N. rial] of the fright ' or 'alarm;' G. sr/aoim, -me. SCAMPORT (Inverness-sh.). Prob. G. sgainidh-port, ' harbour of the rent, cleft,' lit. a bursting. SCAPA (Orkney). Old, Scalpeid. Cf. SCALPAY, and Icel. itha, an 'eddy.' SCARBA (Jura). 1536, Skarba. X. skarf-ay, 'cormorant's isle.' SCARCLET or SARCLET (Wick). It is hard to pronounce both cs. Scar- is either 'sharp rock, rocky pillar,' G. sgbr, a rock, 'a scaur,' mountain (often spelt sr/ur, sfjuir, scuir, skeir), Dan. and N. skjaer, a cliff, rock (cf. Icel. skor, a cleft in a precipice); or X. skari, 'sea-gull.' A dct is a rock (G. cle'it), so this is prob. ' sea-gull's rock.' Cf. Scarborough, and Scar Hill, Kirkcudbright. SCARFSKERRY (Dunnct). ' Cormorants' rocks.' See SCARBA and SCARCLET, and cf. Sule-skerry. SCARINISH (Tyree). N. skari-nces, ' sea-gulls' ness ' or ' cape.' SCARRISTRA (Harris). First syllable, see SCARCLET; the -stra is = -ster, latter half of X. bohtaftr; see p. Ixiv, and cf. ' Scarrabolsy,' sic 1562, in Islay. SCHALLASAIG (Colonsay). Perh. ' shell-bay ' (X. dig), Icel. skel, a shell ; perh. = SCALLOWAY. SCHIEHALLION, Mountain (R. Tummel). Usually said to be, fr. its shape, 'maiden's breast ;' G. sich or sine cliailin (caihn, a maiden) ; cf. 8icb.nabnigb.ean, mountain in the north of Arran, with same meaning (fr. G. nighean, a maiden), and Maiden Pap, Caithness. Some think, G. sith Chaillinn ' hill of the Caledonians.' Cf. DUNKELD. N.B., s in Gaelic usually has the aspirated sound sh. SCIIILLEY (Outer Hebrides). See SELLAY. SCIENNES (Edinburgh). Pron. Sheens. Fr. the monastery of St Catherine of Siena, Italy, once here. SCONE (Perth). Sic 1503, but c. 1020, Sgoinde; a, 1100, Scoine ; c. 1170, Scoone (still pron. Skoon). Prob. G. ayonn, syuinn, a lump, mass, block of wood. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 217 SCOOXIE (Leven). 1156, Sconin; 1250, -nyn. G. egonnan, a little lump or block. SCOTCH DYKE and SCOTS GAP, on the Borders. The true adjective is Scots or Scottish, e.g., 1549, Gompleynt Scotland, prol. ' Oure Scottis tong.' But ' Scotch ' is used by grave Eng. writers as early as 1641, 'the Scotch Avarre.' l SCOTLAND, also SCOTLAXDAVELL (Leslie), c. 1000, JElfric, Scotlande ; c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Skotland. First mention of the Scoti (of Ulster) is in Ammianus Mar- cell inns, bk. xxi., c. A D. 360 ; and Jerome, a little later, speaks of ' Scotica gens.' Rhys thinks the name is fr. \V. ysrjthru, to cut, sculpture, and Isidore, 6th century, says the Scotti were so called from tattooing themselves with iron points ; cf. the Picts, ' painted men,' L. Pidi. SCOTSCALOER (Caithness). The part of CALDER dale possessed by the Scots or Celts, as contrasted with Xorn Calder, near by, possessed by the Xorse. SCOTSTOUXHILL (Glasgow). Cf. Scotton, Lincoln ; Scotby, Carlisle. SCOUR or SGUR. Common G. name for a mountain, or 'scaur;' e.g., Scour Ouran, prob. 'St Oran's hill,' L. Duich ; Scour-na-Gillian, 'servant's hill,' Rum; and Sgur Ruadh, ' red hill,' Avest of Beauly. SCOURIE ( \V. Sutherland). G. sgiirach, rocky, fr. sgbr, sgur, a rock, mountain. SCOURIXGBURX (Dundee). SCRABSTER (Thurso). 1201, Skarabolstad ; c. 1225, -abolstr: 1455, Scrabestoun ; 1557, Scrabustar. X. sl:jaere lolstatir, 'rocky place;' see p. Ixiv. SCRAPE (Tweeddale). ?By common transposition of r = 1 scarp ; ' Fr. escarpe, a slope. SCREEL, Ben (Glenelg). Prob. G. ngrath-etfea<:Ji, ' turf bank or ' mound ; ' the th being quiescent. Cf. next. SCRIDAIX, L. (^lull), and SCHIDEX (X. of Arran). G. sgratJi- aodann, ' turf -covered slope ' or ' face ' (cf. W. eiddyn). 1 See A Discourse concerning Puritans, p. 54, cited by Dr M'Cric, Miscellaneous Writings (1841), p. 344, and called by him ' the words of a sensible author.' 218 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. This exactly suits the Arran site ; near by is a rocky burn, the ' Scridan.' SEAFIELD (Cullen and Loith), SEAMILL ("W. Kilbridc). SEAFORTH, L. (Lewis). ' Sea-frith ' or 'fjord ' (cf. FORTH). Sea in Dan. is so, Icel. sce-r. S EATON (Haddington) and PORT SETOX. c. 1210, Seat/on ; 1296, Seytone. O.K. sae tiin, ' village on the sea.' SELKIRK, a. 1124, Selechirche; c. 1190, Seleschirche ; c. 1200, Selekirke. 'Church among the shielings' or ' hunters' huts.' See GALASHIELS and KIRKABY. SELLAY, SHELLAY, or SCHILLEY (Outer Hebrides). X. scl -ey, ' seal isle ; ' cf. Icel. $el-r, Dan. scd, a seal. SERF'S, St (isle, L. Leven). St &er/had a monastic college here, c. 440 A.D. SGUR NA LAPAICH (K. Farrar). G. = ' rock of the muddy ' (river). Cf. SCOUR. SHAMBELLY (jSTcAv Abbey). 1601, Schambcllie, G. wan baile, 'old house' or 'village' (cf. ' shanty ' = sean tirjli). Initial s in Gaelic is usually aspirated. SHANDAVICK (Fearn). 1ST. sand-vile, ' sandy bay,' the only such bay hereabouts. Cf. Shellay or SELLAY. SHANKEND (Hawick). Fr. aliank (O.E. scanca, Dan. and SAV. shank), the leg, the shin-bone. SHANNO (Montrose). 1516, Skannack. 1 Gr. sgainn-acJiadh, 1 field of the herd ' or ' drove ' (sgann), SIIANT GLEN (Arran). G. seunta, sianta, a charm. Initial s in G. is usually aspirated. SIIAPINSAY (Orkney). c. 1225, Hjalpandisay : 1529, Jo. Ben, ' Schapinshaw dicta, the Shipping Isle ' (Icel. sJrip, a ship). But Ben is evidently Avrong, it must be ' Hjalpand's isle,' whoever he was. SHAW (Coulter, &c., five Shaw Hills in Galloway). O.E. scar/a, Icel. sJtoy-r, SAV. shay, Dan. sJfoi", a Avood ; cf. the O.E. liafja, a hedge, softened in Jtair, a hedge, a haAv- thorn berry. SHAWBOST (Barvas). 'Place of the wood.' Cf. above, and X. bolxfa&r, p. Ixiv. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 219 SHAWIIEAD (Dumfries), SHAWLANDS (Glasgow). SHEABOST (Lewis). Perh. 'house, place set askew;' Icel. xkeif-i; Dan. skier, oblique, 'skew.' Bast is contraction of X. holstafir, see p. Ixiv. Of. SKEABOST. SIIEBSTER (Reay). ' Sheep's ' or ' ship's (Icel. skip, Dan. skib) ])lace.' ( )n -ster = Jv. *ta$r, see p. Ixv. SHETLAND, or ZETLAND. Sar/as, Hjaltland, Ilctlancl ; 1403, Zetlandie. Cleasby and Vigfusson's Dictionary suggests no explanation. SHETTLESTOX (Glasgow). 1226, Shettilston. Prob. f r. a man; cf. Shuttlewortli (worth = place). A shuttle in O.E. is scytel, a scuttle ; O.E. scutel is a dish. Might be fr. either. SIIEUCHAN (Stranraer). Prob. G. suidheachan, diminutive of auidlic, a seat. Several similar Irish names. SHIANT ISLES (The Miiich) and BEN SHIANTA (Ardna- nmrchan). G. seunta, enchanted, sacred, fr. aeim, a charm. Cf. MINISIIANT, and Pen-zance, 'holy headland.' SHIBBERSCROSS (Sutherland). Pron. Sheeverscross. 1535, Heberriscors. Perh. G. siabair-crois, ' cross of the rubber or wiper,' referring to the action of cattle. SHIEL, L. (Moydart). Prob. loch of the ' shieling ' or 'booth;' O.X. skati, Icel. $l>jul, a shelter, $kyli, a shed. Cf. GALASHIELS. SIIIELDAIG (L. Torridon). 'Shielding, sheltering bay' (O.N. airf); Icel. *lcjul., 'meadows,' is a common sufiix hereabouts Millflats, &c. SKIPXESS (Frith of Clyde), c. 1250, Schepehinche ; 12GO, Skipnish ; 1502, Skipinche. Icel. slap, Dan. sl-ib, O.E. scip, a ship, +Icel. and. IS", tutts, a ness, cape, or G. innitf, an island, peninsula. Cf. Ixcn and ARDA- LAN1SH. SKIRLING (Uiggar). a. 1400, Scrawlin : c. 1535, Sending. Prob. 'water, pool by the scaur' or rock (cf. SCRABSTER, and Dunskirloch, Galloway, and Skirlaugh, Hull). The -I in is AV. llijn, a water or pool. SKYE. Perh. Ptolenii/'x Scetis ; a. 700, Adamnan, Skia ; Sagas, Ski, Skid ; 1272, Sky; 1292, Skey. Usually said to be G. sr/iath (pron. skey), a ' wing,' fr. its shape. Cf. Dunskey, Galloway. SKYREBURX (Gatehouse). Skyre- is prol). = SKEIR ; so ' rocky burn. ' 222 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. SLAIXS (Cruden). a. 1300, Slainys. Prob. G. sleamhuinn, 'slippery, smooth,' with Kng. plural. Cf. Slane, Tara. SLAMAXXAX (S. Stirlingsh.). 1250, Slcthmanin. 'Moor of Manan ' (see CLACKMAXXAX). Sla- is G. and Ir. sliabh, mountain, hill, face of a hill; in G. also 'a moor.' Cf. Slamonia, Inch. iSLATBFORD (Edinburgh). Prob. 'smooth ford;' O.N". slett, smooth. Cf. next. ' Sclaitford ' was the name of the village of Edzell, a. 1700. SLEAT (Skye). a. 1400, Slate; 1475, Slot; 1588, Slait. Prob. as above ; Sleat Sound is sheltered. But Arden- slate, Dunoon 1401, Ardinslatt is 'slaty height' (G. srjleut, a slate) ; and Sleety, Queen's Co., is fr. Ir. and G. sliabh, a hill, plural slvibhte (pron. sleety). SLEWCREEN (Kirkmaiden). G. sliabh crion, ( withered heath ' or 'moor.' SLEWNARK (Portpatrick). G. sliabh n-arc (ore), ' hill of the pig,' or other large beast. SLIDDEKY (Arran). Sc. for 'slippery.' Cf. O.E. sli'lan, to slide, and Slidderick, Wigtown. SLIGACIIAX, -ICHAN (Skye). G. = 'abounding in little shells;' G. sligeag, diminutive of slige, a shell. SLIX, L. (Tain), c. 1560, Locliislyne. Prob. G. deaiuhuinn, smooth. Cf. SLAIXS. SLIOCH (mountain, L. Maree). Prob. G. sleagh, a spear. SLOCKGARROCH (Portpatrick). G. sloe carracli, ' rough, rocky gulley ; ' G. sloe, a pit, a hollow. SMAILHOLM (Kelso). 1250, Smalham. Either 'small house' (O.E smcel ham), or home, village of a man called Smail or Small. On the freqiient interchange of -ham and -holm, cf. HOLM ; also see next. SMEATOX (Ormiston and Carsphairn). Prob. ' smooth village ; ' O.E. smethe, wnnethce tun or ton. Cf. Smeaton, Ponte- fract, and Kirksmeaton, Xorthallerton. SMEHUY (Kintyre). Prob. Icel. smd-r bi, 'small house' or 'hamlet.' On -lj, cf. CAXISBAY. SMOO, Cave of (Durness). 1 Fr. Icel. smjuga, to creep (same PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 223 Possibly fr. Dan. SXAPE (Coulter). Prob. Dan. and), a beak, Sc. neb (ig, + ay, a, island. HOLLAS (Loclmiaddy). G. sohm, a (beacon-) light. Of. RESOLIS. So], WAY FRITH, c. 1300, Suhvay; also SulliA-a ; also called Tracht-Romra, fr. G. trcighadh, ebbing, and Scottwade, or ScottisAvathe, i.e., 'Scots' ford' (N. and Dan. u-atJi). Sohvay is thought to be fr. the tribe Selgovac, jierh. meaning ' hunters,' fr. G. scalg, hunting ; so Prof. ^['Kinnon. j\Iore likely fr. O.K. sol-vfif/r, ' muddy bay,' O.K sol, mud, that Avhich ' sullies.' Cf. SCALLOAVAY. SOXACIIAX PORT (L. AAVC). Dimin. of G. sonnaclt, a castle, a Avail, a palisade. SOOXHOPE (Peeblessh.). c. 1200, SAvhynhojie. ' Valley of the sAvine ; ' O.E. swin, Icel. srAn, Dan. xviin; but soon is Sc. plural of sno, a SOAV, O.E. sit (cf. shoe, pi. shoon). On the strict meaning of hope, see HOBKIRK. SORUIE (Wigtown) and SOROIBY (Tyree). Tyr. S., 1461, Sourbi ; 1561, Soiribi ; 1615, Sorbi. Prob. 'east village;' G. xoir, scur, east, + Dan. /;/, Ly, dwelling, hamlet. Cf. Sourby, EAvisdale. SORX (Mauchline). G. soru means a snout or a kiln. SOURIX (Raasay), ? G. suirmn, sea-nymphs, syrens. SOUTHDEAN (Jedlmrgh, see DEAN), SOUTHEND (Campbeltown). SOUTIIWICK (Dumfries). O.E. svth wic, 'south house' or 'dAvelling.' Four in England. SOUTRA (S.E. of Dalkeith). 1455, Sowtra ; 1461, Soltra (rf. the SUTORS). Perh.fr. Icel. wt-rauti-r, ' soot-red,' i.e., dark red. SPEAX, Pi. (Fort AVilliam). 1516, Spayng; 1552, Spane. Tlie xp indicates a non-Gaelic, prob. Pictish, origin. 224 PLACE-XAMES OF SCOTLAND. Prob. 'gloaming, flashing' river, cognate with G. sgian, a knife. 1 SPELVE, L. (Mull). Prob. Pictish, 'stony,' cognate with G. sgealbach, abounding in splinters or fragments of rock ; fr. sgealb, a fragment. 1 SPEY, R. Sic 1492; 1235, Spe. Prob. connected with G. sceim, sgeith, to vomit, to ' spue ; ' so "Whitley Stokes. 1 SPIGIE, L. (Shetland). Icel. spik, blubber of seals, whales, &c., or spik, a spike. Of. spigot. SPIXXINGDALE (Ardgay). 1464, Spanigidill ; 1545, Spanzi- daill. The word peril, means just what it says. Cf. Icel. and Sw. spinna, to spin ; but it is prob. fr. Icel. spaning, temptation. SPITALFIELD (Murthly). Spital is the old form of 'hospital,' in G. spideal. SPITTAL (Watten, two in Galloway), SPITAL OF CRAIGLARD (Campsie Hills), SPITTAL OF GLENSIIEE. SPOTT (Dunbar). G. spot, a plot of ground, or Icel. spotti, spot-r, a bit, piece. Cf. Spotland, Lancashire. SPOUTHEAD (Kirkintilloch). SPRINGBANK (Glasgow, &c.), SPRINGBURN (Glasgow), SPRING- FIELD (Cupar), SPRIXGHOLM (Dalbeattie, see HOLM), SPRIXGSIDE (Kilmarnock). SPROUSTON (Kelso). c. 1150, Sproston; a. 1250, Sproues- ton. Prob. fr. some man (cf. Sprowston, Norwich). There is a surname Sprott, just possibly from it. SPYNIE (Elgin), c. 1295, Spyny. Prob. Pictish, akin to G. sginneadh, a projection ; fr. sr/inn, to protrude. 1 STACKS (often in Caithness). O.N. stak, G. stac, a cliff, an isolated rock, cognate with Eng. stack. STAFFA (Mull). X. staf-ey, ' isle with the staves,' i.e., its basaltic columnar rocks. STAFFIN (Portree). Prob. G. stacfionn, 'white cliff ' or ' preci- pice,' influenced by X. staf, for the rocks here are very similar to those at STAFFA. STAIR (Ayr). G. stair, stepping-stones, path made over a bog. 1 These are all good illustrations of "Windisch and Stokes' classifica- tion of Celtic languages, into the p group, Welsh, Pictish, Cornish. &c., and the c (or g or q) group, Sc. and Ir. Gaelic. Cf. PBBANWELL, PUESINAY, &C. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 225 STANHOPE BURN (Borders). O.E. stem, a rock, stone. On hope, an enclosed valley, see HOBKIRK. STANLEY (Perth). May be ' rocky lea ' or ' meadow ; ' but here Stan- might be G. stang, a pool, ditch, or staon, awry, askew. Five in England. STAPLEGORTON. Old name for Langholm ; c. 1180, Stapel- gorton; 1493, Stabilgortoun. In M.E. a 'staple 'is a mart or market (cf. Barnstaple). Gorton is prob. G. gort, a garden + Eng. -ton, cf. LINTON. STAR (Markinch). Sc. starr, sedge, Sw. sfarr, a rush. Cf. Starcross, Exeter, Starbeck, &c. START POINT (Sanday). O.N. = ' the tail ' (cf. the bird red- start). Also in Devon. STAY-THE-VOYAGE (Kh'kcowaii). Cf. ' Kest-and-be-Thankful,' Corstorphine Hill. STEELE EOAD (Hawick). Jamieson says the Sc. steel is ' a wooded cleugh or precipice;' but O.E. stael means ' place.' Cf. ASHIESTEEL, and Steel, Hexham. STEMSTER (Wick). 1557, Stambustar. ' Place like the stem or prow of a ship ; ' Icel. stamn, stemni ; and see, bolstafir, p, Ixiv. STENHOUSEMUIR (Larbert). Local pron. Stanismare. 1293, Stan has, i.e., O.E. for 'stone house.' STENNIS, -NESS (Orkney). c. 970, Steinsness ; c. 1500, Stanehous (an ignorant Anglicising); 1700, Stennis. ' Rocky ness ' or ' cape ;' Icel. steinn, Dan. and Sw. sten, stone, + Icel. and N". nces or ness, a cape, lit. nose. STENSGHEL (Portree). Prob. N. for ' stone shieling ' or ' booth.' See above, and GALASHIELS. STENTON (Haddington). a. 1150, Steinton. Icel. steinn, Dan. and Sw. sten, stone, +Eng. -tun, village. STEPPS EOAD (Glasgow). STEVENSTON (Ayrsh.). 1246, -enstoun. 'Stephen's ' or ' Steven's place.' Two Steveiitons in England. STEWARTON (Ayrsh.). 1201, -toun. Place of Walter, High Steward (O.E. stiweard, lit. a sty-keeper) or Seneschal of David L, c. 1140. STICHILL (Kelso). 1250, Stichil. Prob. 'sty-shieling;' O.E. sti, stige, a sty ; and see GALASHIELS. STIRKOKE (A\ r ick). Perh. G. sturrach acliadh, ' rugged field ' 226 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. (cf. GARVOCK, &c.). It is not easy to see how it can bo fr. Icel. stirk-r, strong ; l)ut cf. Stirchlcy, Birmingham. STIRLING. 1147, Strivelin; c. 1250, Estriuclin ; 1295, Estrevelyn ; 1455, Striviling; 1639, -veling. In W. Ystreueh/n, 1 ' dwelling (yatre) of Melyn,' or Meling, old Sc. form of MELVILLE. The same name, perh. the same man, is found in DUNFERMLINE, 1295, Donifrem- elyn. In G. it is Srutldinn, lit. ' river-pool,' a mere 'shot' at this Brythonic name by a Gael. St Berckan (a. 1100) mentions another Sruthlinn, near Perth. STOBINEAX (mountain, Perthsh.). Perh. 'the little stump of the birds ; ' G. stoban ian. STOBO (Peebles), c. 1116, Stoboc ; 1170, Stubho; 1223, Stobohowe ; 1296, Stubbehok. Prob. G. stob-achadh, ' field enclosed with stobs ' or ' stakes,' but with the second syllable confused with HAUGH, ' pasture ' (cf. the forms of SAUCHIE). There is a Poltenstobbo in the same parish, c.1200, ' Poltenstobbeh.' STOBS (Hawick). G. stob, a stake or stump, with Eng. plural. STOCKBRIDGE (Edinburgh and Cockburnspath). A wooden bridge formerly there, made of stocks, stakes, or sticks (the root is the same). Also in Hants. STOCKING HILL (Old Luce). Lowl. Sc. stoken, ' enclosed,' fr. verb steek, to fasten, cognate with to stick. STOER (Lochinver). c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Staur. DrJoass, Golspie, thinks fr. X. staftr, place, but this always becomes -ster ; see p. Ixiv. Perh. X. stor, a steep peak. STONEHAVEN, STONEHOUSE (Larkhall, two in Kirkcudbright, and two in England). O.E. stdn, a rock, stone. STONE YBYRES FALL (Lanark). Byre in O.E., as now in Sc., was a ' cow-house,' cognate with bower ; but this name is very prob. a corruption, ? of what. Cf. next. STONEYHAUGH (Liddesdale). 1376,Stanyhalch. See HAUGH. STONEYKIRK (Stranraer). 1725, Stevenskirk. 'Steenie's' or ' St Stephen's church.' STONEYWOOD (Dyce). STORMONTH (Perthsh.). 1292, Starmonthe. Prob. G. sfarr- monaclh, 'distorted, crooked hill.' 1 Vdyn would be spelt in G. Mlielin, with the same sound, only a little more nasal aspiration. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 22 / STORXOWAY. 1511, Stornochway ; a. 1630, Steornway; 171G, Stornbay. 'Steep peak (X. siur) on the Lay' (O.N. vayr). Cf. SCALLOWAY. STOW (Galashiels). O.E. nfoir, a place, town ; prob. one enclosed with a stockade or 'stobs.' Cognate with /StoJi'e, so common in English names. Four in England. STRACATHRO (Forfar). c. 1212, Stracatherach. The G. aratli (in Old G. also srcul} is usually spelt in Eng. strath ; hut, as the final /// becomes mute, we often find only stra. The t is only an English device to aid pronunciation, for sr is always pron. sr in G. In one case, a. 1200, we find scrad (see STRATIIMIGLO). 'Strath' in "\V. is yetrad (cf. AXXAXUALE and TESTER). Stracathro is 'valley of the fort' or 'the seat;' G. ratltair, catJirai'J/. STRACHAX (Banchory). Pron. Strawn. Prob. G. arathan, 1 a little strath.' STRACIIUR (L. Fyne). 13G8, Strachore ; 1500, Strotpdmr. ' Strath with the twist or turn ;' G. cor, cJiur. STRAITOX (Edinburgh, Alayhole). Edinl). S., 129G, Straton. Prob. 'straight village.' Straiyld is really the past participle of the verb stretch (O.E. strecean). Perh. f'r. Icel. strtf, O.E. streau 1 , straw. STRALACHUX (Strachur). Prob. 'dun-coloured (G. lacluluini) strath.' See STRACATHRO. STRAXKAER. c. 1320, Stranrever ; 1 GOO, -raver. Sir H. !M ax- well thinks G. sron reamhar, 'thick point,' lit. nose; perh. referring to Loch Ryan peninsula. STRATH (Broadford). See STRACATHRO, and cf. DALE and GLEX VILLAGE. STRATHARDLE (Skyc). c. 11 GO, -erdel; 1542, -ardol. 'Glen with the high rocks' (G. ardul); or 'of the high wood,' (<).rd choil] cf. DARVEL. STRATIIAVEX (Lanarkshire). Pron. Straven. 1522, Straith- aAvane. 'Valley of the AVEX.' STRATHBLAXE (GlasgoAv). c. 1200, Stracliblachan, -blahane ; 1253, -blathane; c. 1300, Strablane. '(den with the (little) flowers;' G. bldtkan; and cf. bladhach, iiowcry. STRATHBUXGO (Glasgow). Pron. Strabi'mgy. G. smtlt Mhunya, 'valley of St Mungo ' or Iventigern, c. 550. 228 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. STRATHCARROX, -DOX, -FILLAX, -ORD, -PEFFER, -TUMMEL, &c. See CARROX, &c. STRATHEARX (Perthsh.). a. 1200, Sradeern, Strdeern. See EARN. STRATHEXDRY (Leslie), a. 1169, -enry. = EXDRICK or Strathendrick (Stirlingsh. ). STRATHKIXXESS (St Andrews). 1156, Stradkines. 'Valley at the head of the waterfall ; ' G. ceann or cinn an eas. In 1156 Kinness is Kinninis. STRATHMARTIX (Forfar). 1250, Stratheymartin. 'Little glen (G. srathan) of St Martin' of Tours; cf. KILMARTIX. STRATHMIGLO (Auchtermuchty). a. 1200, Scradimigglock ; 1294, Stramygloke ; 1517, Strathmiglo. ' Valley of the swine-pen;' G. mudacli. Cf. DRUM.MUCKLOCK. STRATHY (Thurso). G. srathan, 'little valley.' STRATHYRE (Callander). ' Valley of the land ' (G. tlr), t lost by aspiration ; so Rev. J. M'Lean, Pitilie. STRAVITHIE (St Andrews). 1156, Struuithin. Prob. '.rich, fertile (G. m(li)eitli) strath.' Cf. AUCHMITHIE, vSxRiCHEX (Maud). Perh. G. stribclian, 'a little streak' or 'line;' or G. srath chinn, 'valley of the headland,' (1. ceann, a head. STROMA (Pentland Firth). Sic 1455 ; but /Sa^as, Straumsey. 'Island in the current' or 'stream.' Here the Firth runs like a river. Icel. straum-r, Dan. strum, stream, + ay, etj, a, island. Cf. Stromoe, Faroes. STROME FERRY (W. Ross). Sic 1472; 1492, Strome- carranach (i.e. ' of L. Carron '). ' Stream ;' see above. Cf. Sbrome, Reay. 8TROMXESS (Orkney). Sar/as, Straumsness. ' Xess, cape on the current' or 'tide.' See STROMA. STROXACHLACHAR (L. Katrine). G. sron na chlachair, 'cape (lit. nose, cf. "ness") of the mason ;' but Strone clachan, Kiilin, is ' promontory of the village.' STROXE (Firth of Clyde), c. 1400, Stron. G. sron, nose, beak, cape. Cf. the two Stroans in Kirkcudbright, and Stronehill, near Luss. STROXSAY (Orkney). c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Stiornsey ; 1529, Jo. Ben, ' Stronsay vel Sdronsay;' c. 1225, must PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 229 mean 'star-like island' (Icel. xfjarna, a star); 1529, looks as if there had been G. influence, for sdron certainly suggests G. sron, nose, cape. STROXTIAX (W. Argyle). Prob. G. sron tiadhain, 'promon- tory of the little hill.' STRUAN (N. Perthsh. and Skye) and STROWAX (Crieff). Crieff S., c. 1210, Struin. G. srutlian, ' a little stream.' Three Stroans in Ireland. Stru(e)y, in South Arran, is the same word. STRUMINOOH (Xew Luce). G. sron meadlwnacli (pron. mennach), ' middle height, promontory.' STUARTFIELD (Mintlaw). STUC A CHROIX (Ben Voirlich). G. stuc is a projecting, little hill, a horn ; and crann, gen. croinn, is a plough or a tree. SUAIXABOST (Butt of Lewis). ' Swain's, boy's place ; ' Icel. sveinn, Sw. sven, O.E. swan. Possibly fr. King Sweyn of Denmark and England, died 1014. See p. Ixiv. SUILVEX (mountain, Lochinver). Prob. G. suil-bheinn, 1 eye-like hill,' from its shape. SULLAM (Lerwick). ' Home of the gannets, solan geese ; ' Icel. sule + heim-r,0.1Ei. ham, home, house. Cf. BODDAM; also Sule-skerry, west of Stromness, and Sulby Man. tSuMBURGH HEAD (Shetland). Sayas, Sunnboejar hofSi, Svinborg; 1506, Swynbrocht. Prob. ' the swain's castle ' or 'hold' (see SUAIXABOST, BORGUE, and BROUGH). But see, too, SWANXAY. HofKi, of course, is Icel. hiifuft, the head. Sumburgh Eoost is fr. X. rust, 'a whirlpool,' lit. strife. SOOIERHILL (Aberdeen, and three in Galloway), SuMMERSTON (Glasgow). Summers is a common surname. SUMMERTON (Xew Luce). Also near Oxford. 8uxART, L. (Alorven). King ' tiweyn's fjord ' or bay. 1 Ic died 1014. See KXOYDART. SUXXYSIDE (Lanark, Coatbridge, Falkirk, &c.). SUTHERLAND, c. 1250, Suthernelande; 1300, Sutherlandia; in X., Sudrland, 'southern land,' compared with the Orkneys or Xordreys. Cf. Sudrt'i/s, X. name for the Hebrides. X 230 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. SUTORS OF CROMARTY. Two cliffs at the firth's mouth, on either side. N. skuti, shelter, formed hy jutting rocks, fr. skuta, to jut out, shoot. Form influenced by Sc. sutor, a shoemaker. S WANNA Y (Kirkwall). c. 1260, Torfceus, Sviney, i.e., 'isle of the swain, boy ' (Icel. sveinn-r, Sw. sveri), or ' of swine' (Icel. svin ; cf. SWONA). But the name now is ' isle of swans ; ' Icel. svan-r, Sw. svan, a swan. Cf. ' Swanbustar,' c. 1500, in Orphir. SWERDALE (Criech). 1275, Swerdisdale. 'Valley (X. dal) of the green sward' or 'turf;' Icel. svord-r, Dan. svaer. SWINEY (Lybster). Sic in Orkney. Saga. Dr Jos. Anderson thinks it was so called from being the property of Grim of SWONA. Cf. Svinoe, Faroes. SWINTON (Duns). 1250, Swyntun. Prob. 'village of the swine;' O.E. swin, Icel. svin, Dan. svun. Cf. DAL- SWINTON. Two in England. SWONA (Orkney). Orkney. Say., Sviney (see SWANNAY) ; other Sagas, Swefney. SYMINGTON (Ayr and Lanark). Ayr S., 1160, 'Inter terrain Simonis Loccardi Prestwick ;' 1293, ' Symondstona in Kyi.' Lanark S., c. 1189, Villa Symonis Lockard ; a. 1300, Symondstone. 'Abode, village of Simon Lock- hart,' a local knight. Cf. MILTON LOCKHART, and see ton, p. Ixx. T TAENDORE (Cromarty). Prob. ' house by the water ; ' G. Ugh (gen. teighe) an dobhair or dor; cf. TAYINLOAN, and W. ty, a house. TAIN (E. Koss-sh.). 1227, Tene ; 1483, Thane ; 1505, Tayn. Prob. Icel. tying, a meeting. Cf. DINGWALL. TALISKER (Raasay). 1 G. talamh uisge drd, ' high land by the water ' (uisge). Cf. ESK. The -sker might also be N. skjaer or G. sgbr, a rock, a ' skerry.' TALLA (Tweeddale). Fr. W. root tal, ' that tops or fronts, ' 'a brow;' a name, as Prof. Veitch shows, very appro- priate to this precipitous burn. Cf. Taliessin of Strath- clyde, i.e., ' The Bright-browed.' PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 231 TALMIXE (Tongue). G. talamh mln, 'smooth, level land.' TAMFOUR (Falkirk). 1617, Thomfour. G. tomfuar, 'cold knoll.' Form 1617 is an ignorant association with Thomas. TAXXADICE (Forfar). 1250, Tanethais ; 1322, Thanachayis. 1 G. deanaclidacli, rough, fierce. TAXXER WATER (Aberdeen). G. teannair is 'the noise of the sea in a cave ; ' possibly this may be ton airde, ' the backside, rump of the height.' Cf. Tandoo, Galloway. TAXXIEROACH (Old Luce). Perh. G. and Ir. tamnach rnadh. (here pron. roch), ' reddish meadow.' Cf. Tamnymartin and Tawnyeely, Ireland. TAXTALLOX CASTLE (X. Berwick), c. 1300, Dentaloune; 1481, Temptallon; 1572, Tomtallon (G. torn, a knoll). Prob. G. dim (\V. din) talain, 'hill,' or 'fort of the feats of arms,' or peril, 'of the hall' (talla, -ac.lian). For change of d into t, cf. DUBTOX and EDDERTOX. TARBAT (E. Eoss), TARBET (L. Lomond and Kirkmaiden), TARBERT (L. Fyne, five in Mull, &c.). Ross T., 1227, Arterbert, i.e., 'high Tarbat.' Fyne T., Sagas, Torfnes. G. tairbeart, ' an isthmus,' lit. place over which a boat can be drawn, contracted fr. tarruing-bata or -bad, 'boat-draught,' fr. tarruinij, to draw (cf. O.W. bat, a boat). Both King Magnus Barefoot and Robert the Bruce dragged their galleys across Tarbert, Kintyre. TAKBOLTON (Ayrsh.). Hybrid ; G. torr, a hill, mound, castle, + BOLTOX. TARFF (Kirkcudbright). G. tarbh, a bull. TARFSIDE (Edzell). Cf. above. The Tarf is a violent stream. TARLAXD (Aboyne). 1183, Tarualuncl ; a. 1300, Taruelayu, Tarhlund. Looks like G. tarbh-alacliain or -uin, ' bull's keeping-place.' Can it be so ? The letter d is fond of suilixing itself (see p. xxxvii). Land is spelt land in O.E., Icel., Sw., and Dan. TARRADALE (Conon Bridge). 1240, Taruedal; c. 1320, Tarrodall. Hybrid; 'bull's valley;' G. tarlJi + S. da/. TARREL (Tarbat, Eoss). 1571, Tarrall ; 1579, -ell. Prob. G. torr al, 'tower on the cliff.' TARVES (Buchan). 1287, Taruays ; a. 1300, Tarvas. Prob. G. torr lltais, ' mound of death ' (/A./,*). 232 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. TARWILKIE (Balmaclellan). G. tlr g nil each, 'rushy land. Cf. LYNWILG. TASSIESHOLM (Wamphray). Prob. G. tais, -se, moist, damp, soft, + HOLM, a riverside field. TAY, R. c. 80, Tacitus, Tavaus ; c. 600, Amra Columcille, Toi, Tai; a. 1100, St. Berclian, Toe; a. 1150, Tey ; 1199, Thay; c. 1300, Tay. G. tamh, rest, quiet, slug- gishness, W. taw, smooth (cf. river Taw). Perh. G. t'abJi, ' the river,' cf. AWE. TAYCHREGGAN (L. Awe). G. tigh-a-chreagain, ' house by the little crag ' or rock. TAYINLOAN (Argyle). Prob. G. iigli (gen. teighe) na loin. 'house in the meadow,' or 'marsh.' TAYNUILT (L. Etive). In G. ti/jh an milt, 'house on the burn ' or brook ; G. allt, gen. uillt. TAYPORT (]S". Fife). ' Harbour on the river TAY.' TAYVALLICH (Crinan). G. Ugh (gen. teighe) l(h}allach, ' lofty- walled ' or ' spotted house.' TEALING (Forfarsh.). 1639, Telin. ? G. Ugh linne (W. llyn), ' house by the water ' or ' pool.' TECHMUIRY (Fraserburgh). Prob. ' leper's hospital ; ' G. Ugh, teiglie, a house, and muire, leprosy. Cf. LIBERTOX. TEE, Ben (Fort Augustus). Locally pron. Hee. 'Hill of peace,' G. slth or slti ; i.e. ' tame-looking hill.' TEITH, K. (S. Perthsh.). In G. Thaich; prob. fr. G. taic, strength, vigour. TEMA, R. (tributary of Ettrick). "\V. tamh, spreading, quiet, still. = Thames. TEMPLAND (Lockerbie). ' Land of the Knight Templars ;' or fr. G. teampull, a church, + O.E. land, land. TEMPLE (Gorebridge) and TEMPLELANDS (Strathmartine). Lands belonging to the Knight Templars. But G. teampull, L. templum, 'a church' built of stone, occurs as a name in Colonsay, Tyree, lona, Skye ; also Team- pull Columchille, Benbecula. TEXANDRY (Blair Athole). Prob. G. tigh nan doire, ' house in the grove.' But tenandry is also a charter-term, = tenancy. TERERRAN (Moniaive). G. tlr iaran, ' western land' or ' farm.' PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 233 TERREGLES (Dumfries). c. 1240, Treueger ; prob. = G. treabhadh-garradh, ' ploughed land-enclosure,' i.e., ' a farm;' but 1350, Travereglys, i.e., G. treamliar ear/lai* (W. eglicys), 'farm by the church;' also 1461, Tor- riculis, Torrekillis. Of. TRAXENT, TRAQUAIR. TEIOT WATER. Pron. Teiit. Name of the valley of the Teviot above Hawick, not applied to the river Teviot itself. Of. GALA WATER. TEVIOT, E. (Hawick), TEVIOTDALE, and TEVIOTHEAD. la. 600, AveUenau, Teiwi ; c. 1100, Teuegetedale ; c. 1150, Teswetadala ; c. 1160, Teuiot ; a. 1300, Tyvidale. Prob. fr. "W. tyWj ' spreading around ' (cf. river Teifi in "Wales, prob. = ' spreading stream'). Mention of the names Tyici, Teifi is common in the earliest "Welsh and Strathclyde literature. Dale is the O.E. dael, O.N. dal, a valley. TEXA (Islay). c. 1380, Fordun, Helan (G. eilean, island) texa ; 1549, Munro, ' In. Erische,' i.e., Gaelic, 'Tisgay.' ? G. teas-yaoth, a parching wind, fr. teas, heat, warmth. THAXKERTOX (Carstairs). c. 1180, Villa Thancardi, Tan- cardestun; c. 1320, Thankaristone. 'House' or 'village of Thancard.' Cf. Loch Thankard, old name of the Loch of Kilbirnie. Also formerly called Woodkirk. THIEVESHOLM (Orkney). See HOLM. The public gibbet once stood here. THOM, L. (Greenock). G. torn, a hill, knoll. Cf. TAMFOTJR. THORNHILL (Dumfries, and E. of Monteith ; three in Eng- land), THORXILEE (Renfrew; c. 1340, -yle), THORXLIE- BANK (Glasgow), THORXTOX (Dysart, Keith; 1292, -tone ; twelve in England), THORNTONHALL (Busby). THORXKIP (Colvend). Fr. G. ceap, a stump, block. Cf. KIPPFORD, and Makeness Kipps, Eddleston. THREEPXEUK (Kirkcudbright) and THREEPWOOD (Lauder). Fr. M.E. threap, a scolding contest, fr. O.E. ]>reapin, to reprove, afflict. Neuk is, of course, Sc. for ' nook,' corner. THREPLAXD (Biggar and Banff). Big. T., 1296, Threpeland. See above. 234 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. THROSK (S. Alloa). Prob. O.E. tlirisc, Icel. throst-r, a thrush. Cf. Throston, HartlepooL THRUMSTER (Wick). ? Icel. tyruma, a thunder-clap, + -ster = staftr, ' place (see p. Ixv). Peril, fr. a man, Thrym. THURSO (river and town). 1152, Thorsa (river); c. 1200, Hoveden, Turseha (town); c. 1225, Orkney. Say., Thorsey (town) ; 1547, Thorso. O.N. Thorsaa, the god 'Thor's river.' THURSTON (Berwick). 1292, Thureston. ' Thor's village.' Cf. Thurleigh, Thurlow, England. TIBBERMORE, -MURE (Perth). G. tiobar, a well, + moor. See MUIRAVON, MUIRDRUM. TIENDLAND (farm, Elgin). Tiend is Sc. for 'tithe;' Icel. tiund, Sw. tiende, a tenth. Cf. Merkland. TIGHARRY (L. Eport). G. tigh cliarraigh, 'house on the rock,' eh lost by aspiration. TIGHNABRUAICH (Kyles of Bute). G. = ' house on the bank, or slope.' Cf. Balnabruaich, Portmahomack. TILLICOULTRY (Dollar). Old, Tuligcultrin. G. tulacli cuil tire (W. tre), ' hill at the back of the land,' i.e., the carse of the Forth. Cf. COULTER. TILLIECHEWAN (Alexandria). G. tulacli cumhann, ' narrow hill.' TILLITUDLEM (Lanark). Fancy name of Sir "YV. Scott's in Old Mortality. The castle's real name is Craignethan. TILLYFOUR, -RIE (Alford). G. tulacli fuctr oi fuaraid/i, ' cold, chilly hill.' TILLYMORGAN (Aberdeen). Here prob. G. teaglacli (pron. tella) Morgan, lit. 'the family,' hence, 'the ground belonging to the family, of Morgan.' TILT, E. (Perthsh.). 1564, 'Glentilth.' Kev. J. M'Lean, Pitilie, does not recognise this as Gaelic ; but surely it looks like G. tuilteach, flooding, overflowing, adjective fr. tuil, a flood. Perh. = G. t'allt, 'the river' or 'glen.' Cf. TAT. TIXGWALL (Scalloway). Saga, Thingavoll, and Orkney. Sag. mentions a Thingavoll (c. 1500, Tyngwale) in Kendale, PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 235 Orkney, = DINGWALL, 'meeting of the Thing.' For interchange of t and d, cf. Trondhjem and Drontheim. TIXTO (hill, S. Lanark), c. 1320, Tintov. Prob. hill of 'the (signal-) fires, by the water,' i.e., the R. Clyde ; G. teinte- abli (cf. AWE, old Ow). The Mod. G. plural of teine, fire, is tdntean, but the Ir. phiral is teinte (cf. Tulla- tintin, Cavan, 'hill of the fires'). Knocktentol, Gal- loway, is G. cnoc tendail, ' hill of the bonfire.' TINWALD (Dumfries). O.X. ]>f.nyvold, 'meeting-place,' lit. fold, 'of the Thing' or local assembly; O.E. fold, Dan. fold, a fold, pen. Cf. TIXGWALL, and Thingvellir, Iceland. Also in Isle of Man. TIPPERLINN. Once a village, now name of a road in the south-west of Edinburgh. G. tiuliar linne (W. 11 yn}, ' well by the water ' or ' pool.' TIPPETCRAIG (Bonnybridge). Craig or rock tipped with a house. TIREE (Hebrides), a. 700, Adamnan, Terra Ethica; c. 1225, Orkney. Say., Tyrvist ; 1343, Tiryad ; 1354, Tereyd ; 1409, Tyriage; also Terra Hith. Skene says, G. tir-i-odli, ' land of corn;' but Rhys, Arc., think Hith or Ith is a legendary Scot, peril, uncle of Miled of the Irish legends. Several places called !Mag-Ithe, ' plain of Ith,' in Ireland. TIRRY, R. (L. Shin). Frob. G. tuireadh, a lament, a dirge. TOB (Lewis). G. fob, 'the bay' or 'little bay.' TOBERMORY (Mull), (t: 1200, Bl: of Scon, a ' Tubermore.') 1540, Tibbirmore. G. and Ir. tolar Moire, 'well of the Virgin Mary,' = LADYWELL. Cf. Toberonochy, Luing. In a Moray charter, temp. Alexander II., are ' Tubernacrumkel ' and ' Tubernafein.' TOCIIIEXEAL (Banff). ?' House of the fishing station;' G. tiyli an tola, or ' of the shout ' (G. iolacli). The G. tocliar means 'a causeway' and 'a dowry;' but the r would not easily disappear. TOP RIG (Kirkinner). 'Hill of the fox;' Sc. tod, so called fr. his bushy tail, fr. Icel. toddi, a mass of wool. See RIGG ; and cf. 'Todholys,' 137G, in Liddesclale. 236 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. TOFTCOMBS (Biggar). Dan. toft, a field ; cf. Icel. to\t, tott, land, + O.E. comb, cumb, a vessel, a valley, cf. W. cwm, a hollow. C/. COOMLEES. TOLLCROSS (Glasgow, Edinburgh). TOLSTA HEAD (Lewis). ' Place of the toll ' or ' custom-dues ;' Icel. toll-r, Dan. told. On sta = staftr, place, see p. Ixv. TOM-A-MHOID (Dunoon). G. = ' hill, knoll of the court of justice;' G. mod, a court, assembly. TOMATIN (Carr Bridge). G. tom-a-teine, ' hill, knoll of the fire.' TOMBEA (Pass of Leni). Pron. -bay. ' Hill of the birches ; ' G. beatli. Cf. AULTBEA. TOMICH (Beauly). G. tomach, 'full of knolls,' G. torn. TOMIXTOUL (Ballindalloch). Pron. -t6wl. Prob. G. toman tuatheal, 'northern little hill.' TOMNAHURICH (Inverness). Prob., says Prof. M'Kinnon, G. torn na li'iubhraich, ' hillock with the juniper bushes ; ' G. iubhar, a yew. lubrach also means a 'boat,' as in Portnachuraich, lona, and may do so here. TOMNAVOULIN (Glcnlivct). ' Knoll of the mill ; ' G. torn na mhuilinn. TONGUE (N. Sutherland, and three in Galloway). 1542, Toung. 1ST. tunga, ' a tongue, spit of land.' Two Tongs in England. TONGUELAND (Kirkcudbright). 1461, Tungland. TORBANEHILL (Batligate). Tautology; G. torr ban, 'white hill ' or ' mound.' Tor is the common name for a hill in Devon and Cornwall. TORBOLL (Sutherland), c. 1230, Thoreboll; 1575, Thuri- boll. = THURSTOX. The god ' Thor's place.' On bol, bolstaftr, 'place,' see p. Ixiv. TORDUFF (Currie). a. 1200, Turdaphe. G. torr dubh, ' black hill ' or ' tower.' TORE (Inverness). G. torr, a heap, mound, fort, Ir. tor, W. tur, a tower. Cf. Tur, W. Calder. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 237 TORLAXE (Kirkcudbright). G. tdrr leathann (pron. lahan), 'broad hill.' TORXESS (Inverness). G. ton; a hill, a castle, or from the god Thar, cf. TORBOLL ; + XESS. TOROSAY (Mull). Sic 1390; 1561, Toirrasa. ? G. tdrr rasacJt, 'hill, mound covered with shrubs,' with ending influenced by O.X. ay, ey, a, island. TORPHICHEX (Bathgate). Sic 1540 but 1296, Thorfighyn, Torphychin. G. tdrr pldgheainn, ' magpie's hill.' TORPHIXS (Aboyne). G. tdrr fionn, 'white, clear hill,' with the common Eng. plural. TORRAXCE OF CAMPSiE. Prob. G. torrauaclt, ' abounding in hills' or 'knolls.'' See CAMPSIE. TORRIDOX (W. Eoss). 1633, -den. Prob. G. turr-a-duin, 'hill, knoll of the fort.' TORRY (Aberdeen). G. tdrran, ' a little hill.' TORRYBURX (Dunfermline). TORSOXCE (Stow). Prob. G. turr sonnaicli, ' hill with the palisade, Avail,' or 'fort.' TORTHORWALD (Dumfries). 1287, -thorald ; 1297, Thorthar- alde. Might be 'hill of Thorold;' or a hybrid, G. ton; a hill, + X. ThorvoM, ' meeting, assembly in honour of the god Thor.' See TINWALD. TORWOOD (Larbert) and TOEWOODLEE (Peebles). Larb. T., c. 1140, Kcltor, i.e., G. coil tdrr, 'wood of the hill' or ' fort ; ' so that Torwood is half a translation of Keltor. See LEE. TOUGH (Alford). Pron. Toogli. 1605, Towch ; but c. 1550, 'Tulluch or Tough,' i.e., G. tuJadi, a hill, mound, or tinyli, thick, dense, closely set. TOWARD (Rothesay). Sic- 1498. ? G. faobh nrd, lit. 'direc- tion-height,' i.e., cape by which to steer one's course. TOWIE (Alford). Perh. G. torn/tacit, 'full of knolls;' cf. TOMICII. TOWXHEAD (Glasgow, Castle-Douglas), TOWXHILL (Dunferm- line, &c.). TOXSIDE (Gorebridge). Prob. fr. G. toclt, thigh, hough of an animal, or talc, a swelling. 238 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. TRADESTON (Glasgow). The ground hero was bought in 1790 by the Glasgow 'Trades' House,' and laid out by them. TRAILTBOW (Dumfries). Old, Travertrold. Hybrid ; ' fairy's farm,' G. treamhar, a farm (cf. TRANENT), + Dan. and Sw. trold, Icel. troll, a kind of fairy, 'Kobin Good- fellow.' Of. Pow for G. poll. TRANABY (Westray). ' Cranes' abode ; ' Icel. trani, Dan. trane, + by, bi, dwelling. Cf. CANISBAY. TRANENT (Haddington). c. 1147, Trauernent ; c. 1210, Tranent. G. treamhar (pron. traver), ' farm,' lit. ploughed land ' in the dell ' or ' by the stream ' (W. nanf). TRANTLEBEG (Forsinard). Prob. G. traona-thuil beay, 'little stream (cf. DUTHIL) of the corn-craik ' (traona). TRAPRAIN LAND (Haddington). (1150, Dunpelder.) Perh. "W. tre, tra pren, 'house by the tree.' TRAQUAIR (Peebles). Sic 1265; but 1116, Trcverquyrd ; c. 1140, Trauequair ; 1174, Trauercuer ; 1506, Trawere. 'Farm (G. treamhar, cf. TRANENT) on QUAIR "Water.' The first syllable of Trabroun and Trahenna in the same locality may have the same origin. As likely fr. W. tra, tre, and Corn, trev, tref, house, home. Two instances of Tre- in Stratherrick, Loch j^sess, showing perh. the extreme limit of Brythonic influence. TRESHNISH ISLES (Mull). Prob. Icel. tre, gen. tres, a tree, wood, +nish, ncus, a ness, cape, or G. innis, island, ' inch ; ' these two often are confused. Cf. SKIPNESS, /. ESSLEMOXT). In the same district, a. 1300, we iind 'Tulynahtlayk.' 240 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. TULLYPOWRIE (Perthsh.). G. tulacli fuarach, 'chilly hill/ Forjo pro /in this district, cf. BONSKIED. TUMMEL, E. (Perthsh.). G. tum-allt, 'plunging stream,' fr. turn, to dip, plunge. TUNDERGARTH (Lockerbie). Prob. ' fallow field or enclosure,' fr. W. tyndir, 'ley land' or fallow, fr. tyn, stubborn, rigid, + garth, see APPLEGARTH. The Icel. and Dan. tondr, tundr, O.E, tynder, is 'tinder.' TURC, Ben (Glen Shee and Argyle), and BRIG o' TURK (L. Katrine). G. tore, tuirc, a wild boar. Cf. Altaturk, Ireland. TURNBERRY CASTLE (Ayrsh.). c. 1200, Turncbiri ; 1286, -byry. Prob. hybrid ; G. tor ran, a hillock, + O.E. byrig or burg, a fortified place, castle, cf. QUEENSBERRY. Turn may just mean ' turn ' or ' corner.' TURRET WATER (Crieff). ? G. tin-aid, a turret, fr. the shape of the rocks here. TURRIFF (Aberdeensh.). a. 1000, Bk. Deer, Turbruad ; a. 1300, Turrech ; a. 1500, Turreff. Case of a name which has changed ; at first G. torr bruid, ' hill of anguish ' or ' of the stab;' or, possibly, ' fort of Brude;' but a. 1500, 'hill' or ' fort in the field' (G. achadli); and now, ' hill" or ' fort by the stream,' G. abli. TWATT (Stromness). Iccl. fveit, a 'thwaite, a place.' Cf. MURRAYTHWAITE. TWEED, R., and TWEEDSMUIR (Peebles). ? a. 600, Avellanau, Tywi; c. 966, Pict. Chron., Tede ; a. 1150, Thveda ; c. 1160, Tweda. Prob. W. twyad, 'a hemming in,' fr. twy, to check or bound. TWYNHOLM (Kirkcudbright). 1605, Twyneme, i.e., Twynham. O.E. tweon, 'between,'and HOLM or ham, which constantly interchange ; holm is ' meadow,' ham is house, home. Cf. the Roman ' Interamna,' and Twineham, Sussex. TYDEAVERYS (Balmaclellan). Old, Tydauarries. G. tudan bharra, ' the little heap on the top ' or ' height ' (barr). Cf. Tudhope. The 6- is the common Eng. plural. TYNDRUM (]S!".-W. Perth). G. teinedruim, 'hill-ridge of the fire.' Cf. DRUM. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 241 TYXE, R. (Haddington). Pcrli. fr. W. lynn, to draw, pull, or G. feann, to move, stir, proceed. More likely fr. W. ti/no, a green plot, a dale. Also in England. TYXECASTLE (Edinburgh). TYXETT. Doubtful; -ett may be G. atlt, a ford. TYXIXGHAME (Haddington). a. 1130, frim. Durham, ann. 756, Tiningaham; 1265, Tynynham : peril. Bede's Incuneninghum, c for t. A unique name in Scotland. Prob. ' home of the dwellers on the Tync ;' see p. Ixxv, and Ixxvi note. On the Tyne also stands Tyneholm. TYXROX (Moniaive). Prob. G. feme sron, ' beacon -fire point.' Of. CAMERON. TYRIE (Fraserburgh and Kirkcaldy). Fras. T., a. 1300, Tyry. G. tir, tire, 'land.' Cf. STRATHYRE and ALT Y RE. u UAMVAR. G. uamh-a-bJiarra, 'cave on the height' or 'hill- top ' (ban-). Cf. WEEM and LOCIIIXVAR. UDDIXGSTOX (Glasgow). Perh. ' village of the god Odin ' or ' Woden ' (ff. TIIURSTOX). But the name Udston close by seems to point to some man Ud. UDNY (EHon). 1417, Uldnay. Prob. G. allt an Iheafh, ' river of the birches ; ' 11 1 lost by aspiration, cf. ALLO- WAY ; and AULDEARX. UIG (Skye and Lewis). Skye U., 1512, Wig; 1552, Yig. Lewis U., 1549, Vye ; c. 1620, Oig, Vyg. G. hi;/, a nook, retired cove, influenced by Icel. vile, a small bay. Cf. WICK. UISKEXTUIE (May). G. ui*lace where funerals used to halt to rest and drink ' whisky.' Cf. EEALLACHAXTUIE. UIST (Outer Hebrides). 1282, luist : 1292, Guist ; also Ewyst (the pron. now) and I'ilihist, Icel. -/-ivW, an abode, lit, in-ihwlUng. Vid is the same root as Ger. icesen and Eng. was. ULBSTER (Wick). Pro!.). O.X. ulf-bustar, 'wolf's abode.' Cf. ULVA, and see p. Ixiv. Perh. fr. a man named Ulf. ULLADALE. O.X. Uladalr; perh. fr. G. ulai, 'washing, 242 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. fulling,' + If. dal, dale. But cf. Ir. uladh (pron. ulla), ' a tomb, cairn,' as in Kilulla, Clare. ULLAPOOL (W. Ross-sh.). See above. Pool is G. and Ir. poll, a pool or water (cf. POLKEBUCK). Some think Ulla- is fr. King Olaf (cf. OLLABERRY). There seems no local tradition in re. An ' Ulyshaven ' is found in Forfarshire, c. 1415. ULLIE STRATH. Through this the river Helmsdale flows. Perh. Ptolemy's Ila. Cf. ULLADALE and ISLAY. ULLOCH HILL (Kirkcudbright). G. uallach, proud, i.e., high. ULSTA (Shetland). Prob. = ULBSTER, ' wolfs place;' If. stadr. ULVA (Aros). 1473, Ulway. ' Wolfs isle ; ' Icel. ulf-r, Dan. and Sw. ulv, a wolf, + ay, ey, a, isle. UNGAXAB (X. Uist). G. = ' ounce-land of the abbot,' Old G. unga, L. uncia, an ounce, i.e., the rent was an ounce of silver. See p. Ivii, and cf. BALNAB. UXICH E. (Edzell). G. uinicli, ' bustle,' ' hurry.' It is a rapid stream. UNST (Shetland). &ayas, Ornyst, Ormst, Aumstr. Doubtful. UNTHANK (farm, Biggar, and burn near Mosspaul). Mosspaul U., 1228, Vnthanc; 1290, Wnthanke. O.E. un-^anc means ' ingratitude,' prob. here referring to the barren soil. Cf. Winthank, St Andrews. UPHALL (Bathgate). UPLAWMOOR (Xeilston). Cf. LAW. URIE, URY (Aberdeensh.). Forms, see INVERURIE. Either G. iubharach, ' abounding in yews ' (G. iubliar, pron. yure), or = URR. URQUHART (Conoii Bridge, Inverness, Elgin, Fife). Inver. U., a. 700, Adamnun, Airchartan; a. 1150, Urchard. Elgin U., c. 1340, Urquhart; also Owrchard. CononU., 1340, Urchard. Dr ]\l'Lauchlan says its G. form is Urchudain, fr. urcli, a knoll, and din, a fort. But Airchartan and Urchard look more like G. ard-a-cheaird or cheardan, ' height of the smith ' (ceard) ; or, quite possibly, the first syllable may be = URR, ' water.' Unit (Dalbeattie). 1607, Or. Generally thought = Basque itr, ' water ; ' cognate Avith G. and Ir. dobhar or dor, W. dwr, water, a river. Cf. DOUR. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 243 URRAY (Mtiir of Ord). 1546, Vrray; c. 1565, Vurray. Prob. Old G. ur reidh, 'smooth Avater.' Cf. above, and ARAV. USSIE (glen, Conon Bridge). Perh. G. casaclt, 'abounding in falls,' G. eas. UYEA SOUND (Unst). V VALE OF LEVEX (Dumbarton). See LEVEX. YATERXISH or WAT- (X. Skye). 1501, Watternes. Prob. 'water-peninsula,' O.K. wceter, cf. Icel. vatn, Avater, and Waterford, Ireland, i.e., ' water-fjord ;' + O.X. nee* or nish, 'ness,' peninsula, lit. nose. YE IRA (Rousay). Either fr. Icel. ver, the sea, then a fishing station, cf. Eng. weir, O.E. wer, a fence, enclosure for fish ; or O.X. vigr, a bay, + ay, ey, a, island. YELLORE (Polmont). G. mlieatt odhar (pron. our), 'grey hill.' Cf. ^IEAL, FOURVOUXIE. YEXLAAV (Peebles). Sic 1469. Tautology; G. Iheinn + Eng. LAW, both= 'hill.' Cf. PenlaAV, Dumfries. YEXXACHAR, L. (Callander). G. bheinn na char, 'hill with the bend or turn,' G. car. YEXUE, Ben (Trossachs). Said to be G. meanblt, Avith the /// aspirated, meaning 'little,' as compared Avith its big neighbour Ben Ledi. Cf. YARROW. VICE, Lochan of (Tungland). Old, Yoyis G. lai-lian is 'a little loch.' Viee is doubtful. VIDLIX (Shetland). Icel. vid-r, Dan. and SA\'. rid, Avide ; -I in may perh. be X. hind, a groA'e. The X. Ian means ' sheltered.' YIGEAXS, St (Arbroath). Vif/eanu* is the Latin form of ^7 Fechan, abbot of Eother, West Meath, d. 664; cf. ECCLEFECHAX. YIRKIE (Dunrossness). Icel. virlci, a work, bulwark, castle ; cf. ' outAvorks,' and WORK Head. YOE (Shetland). Icel. rij-r, a little bay, inlet. Common in Shetland Burra Yoe, Hamma Voe, &c. YOIL, L. (Strathyre). Possibly aspirated form of G. moil, a heap, or of bail, fur}-, rage. 244 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. YOIRLICH, Ben (L. Lomond). G. mkdr leac, 'big, flat rock,' or fr. leacach, ' bare summit of a hill.' VRACKIE, or BHRAGGIE, Ben (Golspic). G. Wireac, bhrice, spotted, speckled. Cf. BREAKACHY. YUILLIX, Scuir (Achnasheen). G. sgdr-a-mhuilinn, ' rock of the mill.' w WADDENSHOPE (Glensax, near Yarrow). 1262, Waltamshope, which is said to mean the Saxon god ' Wodin's valley.' Of course Waltham is also a man's name. On hope, see HOBKIRK. WALKERBURN (Innerleithen). Burn or stream where the wauMng or fulling or dressing of cloth was done ; O.E. wealcere, a fuller. See WAUK MILL, and cf. Walkern. England. WALLACESTONE (Polmont). The stone commemorating Wallace's Battle of Falkirk, 1298. WALLACETOWN (Ayr). Old, Walenseton. ' Abode, village of the strangers' or ' Welsh,' i.e., Brythons from Strathclyde; O.E. wcdise, welise, a foreigner. In the first charter of Paisley, 1160, we find 'Ricardo Walas,' perh. earliest Sc. mention of the name Wallace. Le Waleys (after- wards Wallis) was a common Eng. name in the 13th century. Cf. Wales, Sheffield, and Walesby ; also GALSTON. ' Wallachia ' has a similar origin. WALLS (Hoy and Shetland). Hoy W., c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Yagaland; also Saga, Valey. Thought to be 'isle of the strangers ' (cf. O.E. wealh, a foreigner) ; this is doubtful. Val- might be Dan. val, Sw. vail, a wall, rampart. WALSTON (Biggar). 1293, Walyston, -lliston. = WALLACE- TOWN. Cf. Walsham, Suffolk. WAMPHRAY (Beattock). Prob. G. uamh-a-phraimh, 'cave of slumber ' or ' sorrow.' Cf. UAMVAR. WANDEL (Lamington). Also called Hartside. c. 1116, Quendal. O.E. cwen t a woman, a 'queen,' Icel. kvdn, a wife, + O.E. dael, Icel. and If. dal, a dale, valley. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 245 WAXLOCK WATER and WAXLOCKHEAD (Sanquhar). Can this mean 'stream like a woman's ringlet' or 'curl' (O.E. locc, Icel. lokk-r}1 Cf. WAXDEL. To the east lies Midlock Water. WARDIE (Edinburgh). Wardie is a man's name. Cf. WARRISTOX and Wardington, Banbury. WARDLAWHILL (Glasgow). WARRISTON (Edinburgh). Prob. ' Weirdie's abode ' or 'village.' Cf. above. WARTHILL (Aberdeen). Prob. fr. its shape, fr. wart, O.E. loearte, Icel. varta. WATERBECK (Ecclefechan). Tautology ; here water and beck (Icel. bekk-r, Dan. baek) both mean ' brook ' (cf. Wans- beckwater). The O.E. form and sound, leader, is still preserved on the Scottish border. Cf., too, GALA WATER. WATERXISH. See VATERXISH. WATERSIDE (Fenwick). Also in Essex. WATTEX (Wick), c. 1230, Watne. Icel, vain, water, a loch. WAUCHOPDALE (Langholm). 1220, Walleuhope ; 1247, Waluchop ; c. 1330, Wachopdale ; 1340, Walghopp. Prob. fr. O.E. wealg, Icel. valg-r, volg-r, warm, lukewarm, + hope, a shu1>in valley ; see HOBKIRK. WAUK MILL (Haddington, &c.). 1561, Walkmiln. 1587, 'The Waulk Miln of Partick.' Sc. icauk is ' to full ' or 'dress cloth,' O.E. icealcan, to turn about, Icel. vdlka, Dan. valke, to full, cognate with Eng. walk and L. calcare. WEDALE (Galashiels). Sic c. 1160. O.E. wd-dael (in Dan. vee-dal), 'vale of woe,' so called by the Angles from their great defeat there by King Arthur. WEDDERBURX (Borders). 1300, Wederburn. Sc. tcedder, O.E. ivether, a Avether or ram. WEEJI (Aberfeldy). G. uamh, here pron. warn. Cf. UAMVAR and WEMYSS. An old Ir. MS. mentions a high mountain near Dull, called Doilweme. WEIR, or WYRE (Orkney). Sic Jo. Ben, 1529 ; but c. 1225, Y 246 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. Orkney. Sag., Vigr ; c. 1500, AVyir. Vigr is prob. the O.K for ' a bay.' WELLBANK (Monikie). AVEMYSS, E. and W. (Fife), and AVEMYSS BAY (Largs). Fife W., 1239, Wemys ; 1639, Easter Weimes. WEEM, 'a cave,' with the common Eng. plural s. There is a Port Wemyss in Islay. WEST BARNS, CALDER, LINTON, &c. See CALDER, &c. WESTERDALE (Halkirk), WESTERKIRK (Langholm). Icel. vest-r, the west; but AVesterkirk is found from 1296 to 1641 as Westerker (cf. CARR), and in 1322 as Watsterker. WESTRAW (Lanark). 'AVest row;' O.E. raw. AVESTRAY and PAPA AVESTRAY (Orkney). Orkney. Say., AVestray; c. 1260, Vesturey. O.N". or Icel., vestr-ey or -ay, 'western isle.' See PAPA. AA^EYDALE (Thurso). Prob. ' valley (Icel. and X. daT) of the road ' or ' way ; ' Icel. veg-r, Dan. vei. AVHALSAY (Shetland). Saga, Hvalsey, i.e., 'whale's isle;' Icel. hval-r, Dan. and Sw. lival, a whale. AA T HAUPHILL ^ 7 igtown). Sc. ivliaup is ' a curlew,' fr. O.E. luceop, wop, a cry. WHIFFLET (Airdrie). Prof. Rhys suggests to me 'whin (i.e., furze-covered) flat ; ' as likely ' white (in names often pron. whit) flat.' On. flat, cf. SKIXFLATS. AVniNNEYLEGGATE, -LiGGATE (Kirkcudbright). AVith whinny, i.e., full of whins or furze, cf. AV. clncyn, weeds. Ligfjateis a gate-post; O.E. leag-geat, 'field-post.' Cf. Liggatcheek in Dairy. WHINNYFOLD (Cruden). Prob. 'enclosure or fold full of whins ' or furze bushes. WHITBURN (Bathgate). ' AVhite stream ; ' O.E. htcit, Icel. livit-r, white. Also near Sunderland. WIIITEBRIDGE (Fort Augustus), AVHiTECAiRXs (Aberdeen), AViiiTEHiLL (iS T ew Deer ; Aberdour, Fife; Kirkcudbright), AVHITEHILLS (Banff, Sorbie), WHITEHOUSE (Edinburgh, Argyle, Aberdeen), WHITEKIRK (Prestonkirk), WHITE- PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 247 NESS (Shetland), WHITERIGG (Airclrie, 1572 Quhitrig ; see EIGG), WHITEVALE (Glasgow). WHITEFARLAND (Arran). WHITEINCH (Glasgow). ' White meadow ' or ' links ; ' G. innis. Of, INCH. WHITEMIRE (Forres). ' White-looking swamp ; ' Iccl. mf/rr, myri, N. myre, a swamp, fen, cognate with the Eng. moor. Cf. MYRESIDE. and ' Wytteriggemyre,' temp. William the Lion, in Neivbattle Chart. WHIT(T)EN HEAD. See its Gaelic form, KENNAGEALL. WHITERASHES (Aberdeen). Rashes is Sc. for 'rushes,' O.E. risce, a rush. Cf. Eashiehill, Stirlingshire. WHITHORN (Wigtown). Early Latin ivriters, ' Candida Casa ; ' 1296, Candidas Case; O.E. chron., Hwiterne; 1159, Whitherne; 1250, Witernen; 1498, Quhithern; a very old MS. has the form Euterne, with which cf. the common Aberdeen / for wJi, foo for who, far for where, &c. O.E. liitit erne, ' white house ' or ' cot,' is a transla- tion of Candida Casa, the clay house built by St jSlnian, c. 390. There is a Blackerne in Kirkcudbright. WHITING BAY (Arran). Xamed from the fish of that name. Whiting lit. means 'little white thing.' WHITLETTS (Ayr). Perh. ' white flats,' and so peril. = WHIFFLEX. (Chirnside). 1300, Quitesum. Prob. ham, i.e., ' home of White,' some man, cf. p. Ixxvi. Of course, qu was a true guttural in Old Scots, and in form 1300 is = the O.E. liw. WHITTINGIIAM (Haddington). 1250, Whitingham. Prob. 'home (O.E. Mm) of Whitinr/,' i.e., 'the little white man.' Also in Northumberland, and near Preston. WICK. Sic in Harbour, c. 1375; but 1140, Vik; 1455, Weke. Icel. vili, a (little) bay, in Sw. ivili. WIDEWALL (S. Ronaldsay). c. 1225, Orkney. Sag., Vidi- vag(r), i.e., 'beacon voe ' or 'bay.' WIESDALE, WEIS- (Yoe, Shetland). Perh. 'hissing valley ;' Icel. hvaesa, Dan. hvaese, to hiss, the Eng. wheeze. Cf. Glen LOY. Perh. = WEDALE. 248 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. WIGTOWN*. 1283, Wyggeton ; c. 1565, Wigston. 'Dwelling, village on the bay;' O.E. wic, O.X. vigr. See ton, p. Ixxiv, and cf. Wigg, Whithorn. WILKIESTOX (Ratho). The name Wilkie is fr. G. guilcach, rushy, fr. giolc, a rush. WILSOXTOWX (Auchengray). WILTON (Hawick). c. 1170, 'Ecclesia de Wilthona or Wiltona ; ' 1186, Wiltun. ' Abode, village (O.E. tun) of Will,' i.e., William. Two in England. WIXCHBURGH (Linlithgow). Perh. ' castle (O.E. lurJi, cf. BORGUE) with the winch (O.E. winc-e), crane, or hoisting machine,' or fr. leench (M.E. icenche), a (young) woman. Cf. Winchcombe, Winchfield. WINDMILL HILL (Motherwell). Also at Gateshead. WIXDLESTRAE LAW (Tweeddalc). Sc. for ' windlestraw hill ; ' O.E. icijidelstreow properly means ' straw for plaiting,' fr. windel, a basket. WIXDYGATES (Markinch). Gate in Sc. is a way, road, though O.E. f/eat means ' a gate.' WINDY GOUL (Queen's Park, Edinburgh). G. and Ir. gabhal, a fork, a pass. Cf. Ardgoul, Ireland. WINTOX (Ormiston). c. 1 1 60, Wynton ; 1 2 1 0, Winton. Prob. ' Avindy abode, village ;' O.E. ztiwcZ, wind, in Sc. icin\wuri. WIRRAX (hill, Lethnot, Forfarsh.). G. fhuaran, a spring of water. WISHAW (Lanark). Prob. as next; ' Wice' or ' Wische's wood ' or SHAW. WISTOX (Biggar). c. 1155, Ecclesia de Wicestun ; 1159, Ecclesia ville Withce ; c. 1190, Ecclesia de Wische ; 1406, Wyston. This knight of the 12th century, Withce or Wicc, is well known from his charters. (See ton, p. Ixxiv. Also near Haverford West.) WOODBURX (Falkirk), WOODHEAD (Fyvie), WOODSIDE (Glas- gow and Aberdeen). WORK HEAD (Kirkwall). Icel. virki, a work, bulwark, castle, cognate with verk, work. Cf. VIRKIE. WORMIT (X. Fife). 1517, -et. Perh. 'warm place;' Icel. PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. 249 varm-r, fern, viinn, O.E. iccarm, warm; perl), from O.E. wijrm, a serpent, worm. Worm- is common in Eng. names Wormelow, Wormley, &c. On the ending -et, cf. tliickct, BLAIKET, &c. WRAE (Tweeddale). X. icraa, ra, a corner, a landmark ; cf. wry, fr. O.E. icrif/ian, to bend. Cf. Woodwrae, Fin- haven, in 1549, Woodwra. WRAITH (Berwick). G. rath, a circular earthen fort, a rampart. Cf. RAITH. "WRATH CAPE. Icel. hvarf, a turning out of sight, a shelter, fr. hcerfa, to turn round. WYSEBY (Kirtlebridge). Prob. ' dwelling, village (Dan. and northern O.E. If/, bi) of a man Wy.se.' WYVIS, Ben (Dingwall). 1G08, Wcyes. Doubtful; possibly corruption of G. uamh, a cave, with the common Eng. plural ,h acJiabh, 'rough field.' Cf. next. YARROW (Selkirk). Also called ' 8fc Mary's Kirk of Lowis ; ' <. 1120, Gierua. G. f/arlh abk, 'rough stream.' Cf. VENUE, and Yar on Tweed. YELL, Mid, X., and S. (Shetland). Satjas, Jala, Ala; 1586, Jclla, Yella. Icel. yelld, gall, barren. Cf. JAWCRAIG. YESTER (Haddington). 1295, Y'estre, older Ystrad, which is W. for ' valley ' = G. srad or ' strath ; ' cf. Estra- hanncnt, s.v. AXNA.XDALE. Yester is just 011 the brim of the Damnonian region ; see p. xxv. Y'ETIIOLM (Kelso). 1233, Jetham ; 1297, Yctham ; also Zethame, Yettamc ; c. 1420, Kirkyethame ; 1608, Toun- Yettam. ' Hamlet at the gate ' (on the Borders pron. yet, O.E. fj^at) between England and Scotland. See HOLM. With c. 1420 and 1608, cf. GOLSPIE. Y'OKER (Glasgow). Sic 1505; 1804, Yocker. G. iochdar, iocar, the bottom, low-lying ground. 250 PLACE-NAMES OF SCOTLAND. YORKHILL (Glasgow). YOUCHTRIE HEUGH (Kirkmaiden). G. and Ir. uachdaracli, upper ; cf. the names in Auchter-. Keugh is = HAUGH, a hill. YTHAN, K (Ellon). Prob. = ETHIE; c. 1212,Athyn, i.e., G. athan, a little ford. z ZETLAND. See SHETLAND. ALPHABETICAL LIST PLACE-NAMES IN ENGLAND THE following list of place-names in England, which arc identical, or practically identical, with names found in Scot- land, is more curious and interesting than scientifically valuable. Many of the names must be quite modern ; others, though similar in spelling, are probably not alike in origin for England as for Scotland. Abington. Alford. Appleby. Ashton. Bowdcn, Great. Bowling Bank. Brooklands. Broom. Chester. Coates. Corby. Cove'. Avon. Ayton, Great. Barry. Broomhill. Brough. Broughton. Broxbourne. Covington. Coylton. Cray. Crewe. Berwick, Crook. Bishopton. Blackburn. Calder. Caldwell. Crosby. Crossgates. Blackford. Carbrook. Crossliill. Blackball. Blackball. Castle Gary. Castleton. Curry ^Mallet. Blackwater. Castletown. ] )alton. Blackwood. Blythe Bridge. Bolton. Chapel. Chapeltown. Chaiiestown. Dean. Dee. Denhohne. 252 PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND. Denny Bottom. Derry. Devon. Don. Huntley. Hutton. Johnstone. New Mill. New Mills. Newport. Newstead. Douglas. Durham. Jordanwell. Newton. Newtown. Kilham. Eaglesfield. Eastwood. Kingston. Kirkmichael. Oakley. Oatlands Park. Eccles. Kirkoswald. Orton. Eden. Orwell. Ely. Esk. Langton. Larkhall. Overton. Oxton. Eskdale. Leven. Eye. Ferry Hill. Findon. Linton. Longhope. Lundy Island. Parkgate. Parkhead. Parton. Pilton. Fleet. Maxton. Portobello. Ford. Foulden. Mayfield. Merton. Preston. Furnace. Mill House. Milton. Queen's Ferry. Garth. Gilmerton. Monkton. Morton. Reading. Rockcliffe. Glass. Ross. Grange. Greenhill. Greenlands. Newark. Newbigging. Newborough. Newbottle. Salton. Seaforth. Shaw. Harthill. Hatton. Hilton. Newbridge. Newburn. Newcastle. Smeaton. Snape. Southend. Holme. Newhaven. Southwick. Holy Island. Horndean. Newington. Newland. Spittal. Springfield. PLACE-NAMES OF ENGLAND. Sprowston. Stanhope. Stanley. Start Point, Swihton. Thornhill Thornton. Westfield, AVhitburn. Whitehill. A\ r hittinghani Steel. Townhcad. Wick. Stockbridg'e. Stonehouse. Trinity. Troon. Wilton. Winton. StOAV. Tyne. Wiston. Slimmer Hill. Woodside. Simnyside. Waterside. ADDENDA. Page xxxvii, foot. For LOGIE and lag read ROGIE and raog. Page Ixxix, foot. It should here have been stated that, while the forms here given do seem to have come from the pen of English scribes, and while no place-name inAber- or Inver- is now spelt with an /?, yet the Celt does, not infrequently, prefix such an h, Cf. HARRIS, IONA, &c. AIKBNHATT (Finhaven). Perh. G. athclminge h'aite, pron. ahkuin haty, ' prayer-place.' The Finhaven church was often called ' the kirk of Aikenhatt.' AIRTH. Prob. c. 1145, Hereth. Cf. the note above. ARBIRLOT. c. 1210, Abereloth. ARBROATH. 1178, Aberbrothoc; 1546, Abirbrothoke ; c. 1600, Arbrothe. Of course the town stands at the mouth of the river Brothock. ARGYLE. An adjective ' Argathelaine ' is found as late as 1650. See Napier's Memoirs of Montrose, ii. 735. AUCHTERARDER. 1295, Eutrearde, Outreart. BASS. a. 1300, Basse. BENHOLM. 1262, Bennum; c. 1280, Benam. Prob. G. beinn, a hill, +O.E. hcini, home, dwelling; cf. EDROM. On liam and holm, see p. Ix. BOHARM. The derivation given is confirmed by the ' Bochquharne,' found in 1488, near Brechin. BUTTERGASK. c. 1200, Buthyrgasc, Buthurgasc. Cf. also Burghill; in 1574, Buthirgille, ' road- valley,' near Brechin. ADDENDA. 255 CAMPSIE. 1522, Campsy. CARESTOX. Old, Keraldiston; 1529, Caraldstoun ; 1643, Carralstoun. 'Dwelling of Keraldus,' the 'judex' or 'dempster' of Angus in 1227. CARNEGIE (Carmyle). c. 1350, Carinnegi. G. cailiair (pron. car) an dye, ' fort at the gap ' (G. eag, a nick or hack). CAULDCOTS. 1572, Calcoittis. CELLARDYKE. 1600, 'The Silverdyk ; ' in Sc. Sillerdyke ; hence corrupted to its present form. CHEVIOT HILLS, c. 1250, Montes chiueti, a. 1300, Mons chiuioth. Prob. G. c(h)ialach, 'bushy,' fr. clabh hair, which would yield both ' Chevy ' and ' Cheviot.' For -acli becoming -of cf. ELLIOT, CLEGHORX must be O.E. ddeg erne, 'clay house,' cf. Dan. Idey, clay, and WHITHORX. So DREGIIORX will be ' dry house,' fr. O.E. drige, dry. CLUXY (Blairgowrie). 1164, Kluen. COLLAGE. The village is built on a slope, down which tumbled a rocky burn. CORRA Lixx. . 1300, Polcorr, where the G.jtoll represents the W. llyn, a pool. CRICHTOX. c. 1145, Crechtune. It is thus an early hybrid. CUMBERXAULD. a, 1300, Cumbrcnald. DALLACHY. For Aberdeen read Aba-dour. DUCHRAY (Stirling), DUCIIR^VYS (Dumfries), DEUCIIRIES (Glen Tanar, Aberdeen). G. dhu dtraobli, 'the dark tree,' or peril. ' wood.' The s is the common Eng. plural. DUXDEE. c. 1200, Liber de Scon, pp. 26-28, Dundo, Dundho, Dunde ; Avhich shows the name to be G. dim dhu, ' dark, black hill.' DUXFALLAXBY. c. 1200, Dunfolcntlii, -foluntyn. Perh. G. dun faoilinn, ' sea-gulls' hill.' DUXLOP (Ayr) and DUXLAPPIE (Fern, Forfar). Ayr !)., sic 256 ADDENDA. 1522;' but c. 1523, Dunloppie. Fern D., 1178, Dun- lopyn. G. dun Ihbain, ' hill of the little bend or bow.' EDINBURGH. As late as 1680, Edenburgh. 'Dun Edin' is found in a document of unknown but early date, in the Register of St Andrews, referring to the year 1107. ELIE. c. 1600, 'The Alic.' EXZIE. 1295, Lannoy, where the I' represents the Fr. article; 'The Army.' Peril. G. eanach, eanaiche, ' down, wool.' FASQUE. 1471, Fasky. FINHAVEN. 1379, Fothynevyn. This is prob. G. fodha n'abhuinn, ' below the river.' KINFAUNS. c. 1200, Kinfathenes ; G. cinn fathain, 'head, height with the coltsfoot ; ' with Eng. plural es. Note. Several of the above are from Andrew Jcrvise's Latid of tlie Lindsays, 2nd edition^ revised by James Gammack, M.A. NEILL AND COMPANY, PUINTERS, EDINBURGH. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY DAVID DOUGLAS 10 CASTLE STREET, EDINBURGH, January 1892. AMERICAN AUTHORS. FOREGONE CONCLUSION ~ N B U RGH ^ vj-> UAVID DOUGLAS- PUBLISH ERK AMERICAN AUTHORS. Latest Editions. Revised by the Authors. In is. volunn By Post is. 2d. Printed by Constable, and published with the sanction of the Authors. By W. D. HOWELLS. An Imperative Duty. A Foregone Conclusion. A Chance Acquaintance. Their Wedding Journey. A Counterfeit Presentment. The Lady of the Aroostook. 2 vols. Out of the Question. The Undiscovered Country. 2 vols. A Fearful Responsibility. Venetian Life. 2 vols. Italian Journeys. 2 vols. The Rise of Silas Lapham. 2 vols. Indian Summer. 2 vols. The Shadow of a Dream. By FRANK R. STOCKTON. Rudder Grange. The Lady or the Tiger? A Borrowed Month. By GEORGE W. CURTIS. Prue and I. By J. C. HARRIS (Uncle Remus). Mingo, and other Sketches. By CEO. W. CABLE. Old Creole Days. Madame Delphine. By B. W. HOWARD. One Summer. By MARY E. WILK1NS. A Humble Romance. A Far-away Melody. By JOHN BURROUGHS. Winter Sunshine. Pepacton. Locusts and Wild Honey. Wake-Robin. Birds and Poets. Fresh Fields. By OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES. The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table. 2 vols. The Poet. 2 vols. The Professor. 2 vols. By C. P. LATHROP. An Echo of Passion. By R. C. WHITE. Mr. Washington Adams. By T. B. ALDR1CH. The Queen of Sheba. Marjorie Daw. Prudence Palfrey. The Stillwater Tragedy. 2 vols. Wyndham Towers : A Poem. By B. MATTHEWS and H. C. BUNNER. In Partnership. By WILLIAM WINTER. Shakespeare's England. Wanderers : A Collection of Poems. Gray Days and Gold. *#* Other Volumes of this attractive Series in preparation. Any of the above may be had bound in Cloth extra, at 2s. each volume. 'A set of charming little books.' lilackivood's Magazine. ' A remarkably pretty series.' Saturday Review. 'These neat :md minute volumes are creditable alike to printer and publisher.' Pall Mall Gazette. 'The most graceful and delicious little volumes with which we are acquainted.' Freeman. ' Soundly and tastefully bound ... a little model of typography . . . ami the con- tents are worthy of the dress.' St. James's Gazette. 'The delightful shilling series of "American Authors," introduced by Mr. David Douglas, has afforded pleasure to thousands of persons.' Figaro. 'The type is delightfully legible, and the page is pleasant for the eye to rest upon ; even in these days of cheap editions we have seen nothing that has pleased us so well.' Literary World. EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS. SCOTTISH STORIES AND SKETCHES Johnny Gibb of Gushetneuk in the Parish of Pyketillim, with Glimpses of Parish Politics about A.D. 1843, by WILLIAM ALEXANDER LL.D. Ninth Edition, with Glossary, Fcap. 8vo, 25. Seventh Edition, with Twenty Illustrations Portraits and Landscapes by Sir GEORGE REID, P.R.S.A. Demy 8vo, 125. 6d. ' A most vigorous and truthful delineation of local character, drawn from a portion of the country where that character is peculiarly worthy of careful study and record.' The Right Hon. W. . Gladstone. ' It is a grand addition to our pure Scottish dialect ; . . _. it is not merely a capital specimen of genuine Scottish northern dialect; but it is a capital specimen of pawky characteristic Scottish humour. It is full of good hard Scottish dry fun.' Dean Ramsay. Life among my Ain Folk, by the Author of 'JOHNNY GIBB OF GUSHETNEUK. 1 Contents. 1. Mary Malcolmson's Wee Maggie. 2. Couper Sandy. 3. Francie Herriegerie's Sharger Laddie. 4. Baubie Huie's Bastard Geet. 5. Glengillodram. Fcap. 8vo. Second Edition. Cloth, 25. 6d. Paper, 2S. ' Mr. Alexander thoroughly understands the position of men and women who are too often treated with neglect, and graphically depicts their virtues and vices, and shows to his readers difficulties, struggles, and needs which they are sure to be the wiser for taking into view.' Freeman. Notes and Sketches of Northern Rural Life in the Eigh- teenth Century, by the Author of ' JOHNNY GIBB OF GUSHETNEUK.' In i vol. Fcap. 8vo, zs. 6d., 25., and is. ' This delightful little volume. It is a treasure. . . . We admire the telling simplicity of the style, the sly, r>awky, Aberdonian humour, the wide acquaintance with the social and other conditions of the northern rural counties of last century, and the fund of illustrative anecdotes which enrich the volume. The author has done great service to the cause of history and of progress. It is worth a great many folios of the old dry-as-dust type.' Daily Review. Chronicles Of Glenbuckie, by HENRY JOHNSTON, Author of ' The Dawsons of Glenara." Extra Fcap. 8vo. 55. ** A book of humour and pathos, descriptive of the social, political, and ecclesi- astical life in a Scottish parish of fifty years ago. 'A genuine bit of Scottish literature. 1 Scottish Leader, Scotch Folk. Illustrated. Third Edition enlarged. Fcap. 8vo, price is. ' They are stories of the best type, quite equal in the main to the average of Dean Ramsay's well-known collection. Aberdeen Free Prest. Rosetty Ends, or the Chronicles of a Country Cobbler. By Job Bradawl (A. DEWAR WILLOCK), Author of ' She Noddit to me.' Fcap. 8vo, Illustrated. 25. and is. ' The sketches are amusing productions, narrating comical incidents, connected by thread of common character running through them all a thread waxed irxo occasional strength by the 'roset 1 of a homely, entertaining wit.' .Scotsman. EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS. LITTLE BROWN BOOKS. Foolscap %vo, Sixpence each, The Religion Of Humanity : An Address delivered at the Church Congress, Manchester, October 1888, by the Right Hon. ARTHUR J. BALFOUR, M.P., LL.D., etc.,6d. ' We have called the pamphlet a sermon because it is one, though the fitting text, " The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God," is courteously omitted ; and wr venture to say that of all who will read it, not one per cent, ever read or heard one more convincing or intellectually more delightful.' Spectator. [A large type edition of this may also be had in cloth at 5.?.] Fishin' Jimmy, by A. T. SLOSSON. 6d. 'A choice story from America.'' ' A story from which, in its simplicity and pathos, we may all learn lessons of wisdom and charity.' Freeman. 'Apathetic but pretty little story, telling the simple life of one possessed of a profound veneration for all things heavenly, yet viewing them with the fearless questioning eyes of the child.' Literary World. 'Macs' in Galloway. By PATRICK DUDGEON. 6d. Rab and his Friends. By Dr. JOHN BROWN. 6d. Marjorie Fleming 1 . By Dr. JOHN BROWN. 6d. Our DogS. By Dr. JOHN BROWN. 6d. ' With Brains, Sir.' By Dr. JOHN BROWN. 6d. Minehmoor. By Dr. JOHN BROWN. 6d. Jeems the Door-Keeper. By Dr. JOHN BROWN. 6d. The Enterkin. By Dr. JOHN BROWN. 6d. Plain Words on Health. By Dr. JOHN BROWN. 6d. Something about a Well : with more of Our Dogs. By Dr. JOHN BROWN. 6d. WORKS BY DR, JOHN BROWN. Horse Subseeivse. 3 Vols. 225. 6d. Vol. I. Locke and Sydenham. Fifth Edition, with Portrait by James Faed Crown Svo, 75. 6d. Vol. II. Rab and his Friends. Fourteenth Edition. Crown Svo, 75. 6d. Vol. III. John Leech. Sixth Edition, with Portrait by George Reid, R.S.A. Crown 8vo, 75. 6d. Rab and his Friends. With India-proof Portrait of the Author after Faed, and seven Illustrations after Sir G. Harvey, Sir Noel Paton, Mrs. Blackburn, and G. Reid, R.S.A. Demy 410, cloth, 95. Marjorie Fleming: A Sketch. Being a Paper entitled 'Pet Marjorie ; A Story of a Child's Life fifty years ago.' New Edition, with Illustrations by Warwick Brookes. Demy 410, 78. 6d. and 6s. Rab and his Friends. Cheap Illustrated Edition. Square I2mo ornamental wrapper, is. EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS. SCRIPTURE HISTORY, ETC. Rev. John Ker, D.D. SERMONS : FIRST SERIES. i4th Edition. Crown 8vo, . . . 6s. od. SERMONS : SECOND SERIES. Fifth Thousand. Crown 8vo, . . 6s. od. THOUGHTS FOR HEART AND LIFE. Ex. Fcap. 8vo 45. 6d. LETTERS : 1866-1885. Crown 8vo 45. 6d. Rev. George Bowen, of Bombay. DAILY MEDITATIONS. New Edition. Sm. 4tp, 55. od. LOVE REVEALED. New Edition. Sm. 410, 5S. od. THE AMENS OF CHRIST. Sm. 410, 55. od. Thomas Erskine, of Linlathen. THE LETTERS OF. Edited by Dr. HANNA. New Edition. Cr. 8vo, . 73. 6d. THE BRAZEN SERPENT, OR LIFE COMING THROUGH DEATH. Cr. 8vo, 55. od. THE INTERNAL EVIDENCE OF REVEALED RELIGION. Cr. 8vo, . . 55. od. THE SPIRITUAL ORDER. Cr. 8vo, 55. od. THE DOCTRINE OF ELECTION. Cr. 8vo, 6s. od. THE FATHERHOOD OF GOD. Ex. Fcap. 8vo, is. od. William Hanna, D.D., LL.D. THE EARLIER YEARS OF OUR LORD. Ex. Fcap. 8vo, . . . 55. od. THE MINISTRY IN GALILEE. Ex. Fcap. 8vo, 55. od. THE CLOSE OF THE MINISTRY. Ex. Fcap. 8vo 55. od. THE PASSION WEEK. Ex. Fcap. 8vo, 55. od. THE LAST DAY OF OUR LORD'S PASSION. Ex. Fcap. 8vo, . . 55. od. THE FORTY DAYS AFTER THE RESURRECTION. Ex. Fcap. Evo, . 53. od. THE RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. Ex. Fcap. 8vo 55. od. MEMOIRS OF THE REV. THOS. CHALMERS. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo, . . 125. od. William F. Skene, D.C.L. THE GOSPEL HISTORY FOR THE YOUNG. 3 vols. Sm. Cr. 8vo, . ?s. 6d. Rev. Walter C. Smith, D.D. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. Cr. 8vo, 6s. od. Professor Blaekie. ON SELF-CULTURE. Fcap. 8vo, as. 6d. Principal Shairp. STUDIES IN POETRY AND PHILOSOPHY. Cr. 8vo 75. 6d. SKETCHES IN HISTORY AND POETRY. Cr. Svo, ..... 75. 6d. CULTURE AND RELIGION. Fcap. 8vo, j . 35. 6d. Professor Hodgson. ERRORS IN THE USE OF ENGLISH. Cr. Svo, 35. 6d. Mrs. M. M. Gordon. WORK ; OR, PLENTY TO DO AND HOW TO DO IT. Fcap. Svo, . . 25. 6d. Rev. Archibald Seott, D.D. BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY. Demy Svo, 75. 6d The Duke of Argyll. WHAT is TRUTH 1 Fcap. Svo is. od EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS. SCOTTISH HISTORY AND ARCHAEOLOGY. Celtic Scotland : A History of Ancient Alban. By WILLIAM F. SKENE, D.C.L., Historiographer-Royal for Scotland. In 3 vols. I. History and Ethnology. II. Church and Culture. 111. Land and People. Demy 8vo, 453. Illustrated with Maps. Scotland under her Early Kings. A History of the King- dom to the close of the i3th century. By E. WILLIAM ROBERTSON. In z vols. 8vo, cloth, 365. The History of Liddesdale, Eskdale, Ewesdale, Wauehope- dale, and the Debateable Land. Part I., from the Twelfth Century to 1530. By ROBERT BRUCE ARMSTRONG. The edition is limited to 275 copies demy quarto, and 105 copies on large paper (10 inches by 13), 423. and 845. net. View of the Political State of Scotland in the last Century. A Confidential Report on the Political Opinions, Family Connections, or Personal Circumstances, of the 2662 County Voters in 1788. Edited, with an introductory account of the Law relating to County Elections, by Sir CHARLES EI.PHINSTONE ADAM of Blair-Adam, Bart., Barrister-at-Law. Crown Svo, 55. The Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland, from the Twelfth to the Eighteenth Century. By DAVID M 'GIBBON and THOMAS Ross, Architects. 5 vols., with about 2000 Illustrations of Ground Plans, Sections, Views, Elevations, and Details. Royal Svo. 425. each vol. Net. Scotland in Early Christian Times. By JOSEPH ANDERSON, LL.D., Keeper of the National Museum of the Antiquaries of Scotland. (Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1879 and 1880.) 2 vols. Demy 8vo, profusely Illustrated. 125. each volume. Scotland in Pagan Times. By JOSEPH ANDERSON, LL.D. (Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology for 1881 and 1882.) In 2 vols. Demy Svo, profusely Illustrated. 125. each volume. The Past in the Present What is Civilisation? (Being the Rhind Lectures in Archaeology, delivered in 1876 and 1878.) By Sir ARTHUR MITCHELL, K.C.B., M.D., LL.D. Demy 8vo, with 148 Wood- cuts, 155. Scotland as it was and as it is: A History of Races, Military Events, and the rise of Commerce. By the DUKE OF ARGYLL. Demy 8vo, illustrated, 75. 6d. Major Eraser's Manuscript. His Adventures in Scot- land and England ; his Mission to and Travels in France ; his Services in the Rebellion (and his Quarrels) with Simon Fraser, Lord Lovat, 1696-1737. Edited by ALEXANDER FERGUSSON, Lieutenant-Colonel. 2 vols. fcap. Svo, i?s. Eeclesiologieal Notes on some of the Islands of Scot- land, with other Papers relating to Ecclesiological Remains on the Scotti>h Mainland and Islands. By THOMAS S. MUIK, Author of 'Characteristics of Old Church Architecture,' etc. Demy Svo, with numerous Illustrations, 2is. The Hill Forts, Stone Circles, and other Structural Remains of Ancient Scotland. By C. MACLAGAN, Lady Associate of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. With Plans and Illustrations. Foli >, 315. 6d. EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS. OPEN-AIR BOOKS. HOW to Cateh Trout. By THREE ANGLERS. Illustrated, is. & 2s. ' The aim of this book is to give, within the smallest space possible, such practical information and advice as will enable the beginner, without further instruction, to attain moderate proficiency in the use of every legitimate lure.' 'A delightful little book, and one of great value to Anglers.' Scotsman. 'The advice given is always sound." Field. 'The most practical and instructive work of its kind in the literature of angling.' Dundee Advertiser. A well-written and thoroughly practical little book.' Land and Water. How to Know Grasses by the Leaves. By A. N. M'ALPINE, B.Sc., with a Preface by Robert Wallace, F.R.S., etc., Professor of Agri- culture, Edinburgh. Illustrated. 35. 6d. net. Timbers, and How to Know Them. By Dr. ROBERT HARTIG. Translated from the German by WILLIAM SOMERVILLE, D.CEc., B.Sc., etc. Illustrated. as. On the Links ; being Golfing Stories by Various Hands. With Shakespeare on Golf. By A NOVICE. Also two Rhymes on Golf by ANDREW LANG. Fcap. 8vo, is. The Art Of Golf. By Sir W. G. SIMPSON, Bart. In I vol. demy 8vo, with twenty plates from instantaneous photographs of Professional Players, chiefly by A. F. Macfie, Esq. Price 155. ' He has devoted himself for years with exemplary zeal to the collecting of everything which a true golfer would like to know about the royal game, and the result of his labour is worthy of the highest commendation. . . . The pro- minent feature of the volume is the set of illustrations. For the first time, by means of instantaneous photography, are produced on paper the movements made by players with a classical style in the process of striking a golf ball.' Scotsman. The History Of Curling. By JOHN KERR, M.A. This volume has been prepared under the authority of the Royal Caledonian Curling Club, and has been compiled from official sources. Illustrated. Demy 8vo, los. 6d. Royal 8vo, 315. 6d. net. ' The book is one of high value. It represents much work of learning and inquiry into an obscure subject, and it illustrates the character of the Scot and the social history of Scotland in a manner that is not the less instructive for being pleasing as well as scholarly.' Scotsman. Modern Horsemanship. Three Schools of Riding. An Original Method of Teaching the Art by means of Pictures from the Life. By EDWARD L. ANDERSON. New Edition, re-written ana re-arranged, with 40 Moment-Photographs. Demy 8vo, 2is. On Horse-Breaking. By ROBERT MORETON. Second Edition, is. A Year in the Fields. By JOHN WATSON. Fcap. 8vo, is. ' A charming little work. A lover of life in the open air will read the book with unqualified pleasure.' Scotsman. lona. With Illustrations. By the DUKE OF ARGYLL. Fcap. 8vo, is. Walks near Edinburgh. By MARGARET WARRENDER. With Illustrations by the Author. Ex.-fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d. The Gamekeeper's Manual ; being an Epitome of the Game Laws of England and Scotland, and of the Gun Licences and Wild Birds Acts. By ALEXANDER PORTER, Chief-Constable of Roxburghshire. Second edition, crown 8vo, 35. net. ' A concise and valuable epitome to the Game Laws, specially addressed to those engaged in protecting game.' Scotsman. EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS. This book is DUE on the last date stamped below A OOP 994 223 6